•YAEJE-VHHVEKSinnf- From the
COLLECTION OF OXFORD BOOKS
made by
FALCONER MADAN
Bodley's Librarian

€uxty (ittglisjr &z%t 3 a titty*
ORIGINAL SERIES. 142.

cf
WRITTEN ABOUT 1450.

EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION,

ANDREW CLARK,
M. A., LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD ; M.A. AND LL.D. ST. ANDREWS ;
HON. 'FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE.

PAKT III.
FOREWORDS. GRAMMAR NOTES.
INDEXES.

LONDON :
PUBLISHED EOR THE, EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
BY KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.,
BROADWAY HOUSE, IilTDGATE HILL, E.C.
AND BY HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS,
AMEN CORNER, E.C.

1911

felg $itrjlisfr fet 3adzty.
— ?? —
Committee of Management :
Director : Prof. I. GOLLANCZ, Litt.D., KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON.
Assistant Director: JOHN J. MUNRO, Esq.
Treasurer : HENRY B. WHEATLEY, Esq.
Hon. Sec. : W. A. DALZIEL, Esq., 67 VICTORIA ROAD, FINSBURY PARK, N.
„ t North & East : Prof. G. L. Kittredge, Harvard Coll., Canibr., Mass.
for America • South & West : Prof> X W- Beight> Johns Hopkins Univ., Balti-
' more.
HENRY BRADLEY, M.A., Ph.D. ALFRED W. POLLARD, M.A.
Rev. Dr. ANDREW CLARK, M.A. Prof. J. SCHICK, Ph.D.
Prop. W. P. KER, LL.D. I Rev. Prof. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.D.
Sir SIDNEY L. LEE, Litt.D. ROBERT STEELE, Esq.
HENRY LITTLEHALES, Esq. Dr. HENRY SWEET.
Sir J. A. H. MURRAY, Litt.D. Sir GEORGE F. WARNER.
Prof. NAPIER, Ph.D. Dr. W. ALDIS WRIGHT.
(With poiver to add Workers to their number.)
Bankers :
THE UNION OF LONDON AND SMITH'S BANK, 2 PRINCES STREET, E.C.

The Early English Text Society was started by the late Dr. Furnivall in 1864 for
the purpose of bringing the mass of Old English Literature within the reach of the
ordinary student, and of wiping away the reproach under which England had long
rested, of having felt little interest in the monuments of her early language and life.
On the starting of the Society, so many Texts of importance were at once taken in
hand by its Editors, that it became necessary in 1867 to open, besides the Original
Series with which the Society began, an Extra Series which should be mainly devoted
to fresh editions of all that is most valuable in printed MSS. and Caxton's and other
black-letter books, though first editions of MSS. will not be excluded when the con
venience of issuing them demands their inclusion in the Extra Series.
During the forty-eight years of the Society's existence, it has produced, with
whatever shortcomings, and at a cost of over £30,000, an amount of good solid
work for which all students of our Language, and some of our Literature, must be
grateful, and which has rendered possible the beginnings (at least) of proper
Histories and Dictionaries of that Language and Literature, and has illustrated
the thoughts, the life, the manners and customs of our forefathers and foremothers.
But the Society's experience has shown the very small number of those inheritors
of the speech of Cynewulf, Chaucer, and Shakspere, who care two guineas a year for
the records of that speech. ' Let the dead past bury its dead ' is still the cry of Great
Britain and her Colonies, and of America, in the matter of language. The Society
has never had money enough to produce the Texts that could easily have been got
ready for it ; and many Editors are now anxious to send to press the work they have
prepared. The necessity has therefore arisen for trying to increase the number of
the Society's members, and to induce its well-wishers to help it by gifts, of money,
either in one sum or by instalments. The Committee trust that every Member will
bring before his or her friends and acquaintances the Society's claims for liberal
support. Until all Early English MSS. are printed, no proper History of our
Language or Social Life is possible.
The Subscription to the Society, which constitutes membership, is £1 Is. a year
for the Original Series, and £1 Is. for the Extra Series, due in advance on the
1st of January, and should be paid by Cheque, Postal Order, or Money Order, crost
' Union of London and Smith's Bank,' to the Hon. Secretary, W. A. Dalziel, Esq.,
67 Victoria Rd., Finsbury Park, London, N. Members who want their Texts posted
to them must add to their prepaid Subscriptions Is. for the Original Series, and is.
for the Extra Series, yearly. The Society's Texts are also sold separately at the
prices put after them in the Lists ; but Members can get back-Texts at one-third
less than the List-prices by sending the cash for them in advance to the Hon.
Secretary.

Original and Extra Series Books, 1909-1911. 3
<ST The Society intends to complete, as soon as its funds will allow, the Reprints of its
out-of-print Texts of the year 1866, and also of nos. 20, 26, and 33. Dr. Otto Glauning has
undertaken Seinte Marherete; and HaU Meidenliad is in type. As the cost of these
Reprints, if they were not needed, would have ^been devoted to fresh Texts, the Reprints
will be sent to all Members in lieu of such Texts. Though called ' Reprints, ' these books
are new editions, generally with valuable additions, a fact not notist by a few careless
receivers of them, who have complaind that they already had the volumes.
November 1911. A gratifying gift is to be made to tho Society. The American owner
of the unique MS. of the Works of John Metham — whose Romance of Amoryus and Cleopas
was sketcht by Dr. Fumivall in his new edition of Political, Religious and Love Poems,
No. 15 in the Society's Original Series — has proniist to give the Society an edition of his
MS', prepared by Dr. Hardin Craig of Princeton, and it will be issued next year as No. 132
of the Original Series. The giver hopes that his example may be followd by other folk, as
the support hitherto given to the Society is so far below that which it deserves.
The Original Series Texts for 1909 were No. 137, the Twelfth-Century Homilies in
MS. Bodley 343, edited by Prof. A. 0. Belfour, M.A., Part I, the Text ; and No. 138, the
Coventry Leet Book, Part III, edited by Miss M. Dormer Harris, completing the original
text of the Book.
The Original Series Texts for 1910 were No. 139, John Arderne's Treatises on Fistula
in Ano, &c, edited by D'Arcy Power, M.D., englisht about 1425 from the Latin of about
1380 a.d. ; No. 140, Capgrave's Lives of St. Augustine and St. Gilbert of Sempringham,
a.d. 1451, edited by J. J. Munro.
The Original Series Texts for 1911 were, No. 141, Earth upon Earth, all the known
texts, edited by Miss Hilda Murray, M.A. ; No. 142, The English Register of Godstow
Nursery, Part III, containing Forewords, Grammar Notes and Indexes, edited by Dr.
Andrew Clark ; and No. 143, The Wars of Alexander, edited from the Thornton MS. by
J. S. Westlake, M.A. (still at press).
The Texts for future years will be chosen from Part III of The Brut; Part III ofthe
Alphabet of Tales, edited by Mrs. M. M. Banks; Part II of the English Register of Oseney
Abbey, edited by the Rev. Dr. Andrew Clark; Part II of Prof. Belfonr's Twelfth Century
Homilies; and Part IV of Miss Dormer Harris's Coventry Leet Book. Later Texts will be
Part III of Robert of Brunne's Handlyng Synne, with a Glossary of Wm. of Wadington's
French words in his Manuel des Pechiez, and comments ou them, by Mr. Dickson Brown ;
Part II of the Exeter Book — Anglo-Saxon Poems from the unique MS. in Exeter Cathedral —
re-edited by Israel Gollancz, Litt.D. ; Part II of Prof. Dr. Holthausen's Vices and Virtues ;
Part II of Jacob's Well, edited by Dr. Brandeis ; the Alliterative Siege of Jerusalem, edited
by the late Prof. Dr. E. Kblbing and Prof. Dr. Kaluza ; an Introduction and Glossary to the
Minor Poems ofthe Vernon MS. by H. Hartley, M.A. ; Alain Chartier's Quadrilogue, edited
from the unique MS. Univ. Coll. Oxford No. 85, by Prof. J. W. H. Atkins; and the Early
Verse and Prose in the Harleian MS. 2253, re-edited by Miss Hilda Murray. Canon Words
worth of Marlborough having given the Society a copy of the Leofric Canonical Mule, Latin
and Anglo-Saxon, Parker MS. 191, C. C. G. Cambridge, Prof. Napier will edit it, with a
fragment of the englisht Capitula of Bp. Theodulf : it is now at press.
The Extra Series Texts for 1909 were, No. CIV, The Non-Cycle Mystery Plays, re-
edited by O. Waterhouse, M.A. ; and No. CV, The Tale of Beryn, with a Prologue of the merry
Adventure of the Pardoner with a Tapster at Canterbury, printed from a cast of the Chaucer
Society's plates. As the Society hadn't money enough to pay for its Troy Book, Part II, in
1908, it had to take that out of its income of 1909 ; and it was therefore obliged to borrow
from the Chaucer Society the amusing Tale of Beryn, edited by the late Dr. Furnivall and
the late W. G. Boswell-Stone.
The Extra Series Texts for 1910 were No. CVI, Lydgate s Troy Book, Part III, con
taining Books IV and V, completing the text, edited by Hy. Bergen, Ph. D. ; and No.
CVII, Lydgate's Minor Poems, Part I, Religious Poems, with the Lydgate Canon, edited by
H. N. MacCracken, Ph.D.
The Extra Series Texts for 1911 were, No. CVII I, Lydgate's Siege of Thebes, Part I, the
text, edited from the MSS. by Dr. A. Erdmanu ; and No. CIX, Partonope, Part I, edited
from its 3 MSS. by Dr. A. T. Bodtker (still at press).
Future Extra Series Texts will be Lydgate's Minor Poems, Part II, Secular Poems,
ed. by Dr. H. N. MacCracken ; Lydgate's Troy Book, Part IV, edited by Dr. Hy. Bergen ;
De Medicina, re-edited by Prof. Delcourt ; Lovelich's Romance of Merlin, re-edited by Prof.
E. A. Kock, Part II ; Miss Eleanor Plumer's re-edition of Sir Goiother and Sir Percyvalle ;
Miss K. B. Locock's re-edition of Hylton's Ladder of Perfection ; Miss Warren's two-text
edition of The Dance of Death from the Ellesinere and other MS. ; The Owl and Nightin
gale, two parallel Texts, edited by Mr. G. F. H. Sykes ; Dr. Erbe's re-edition of Mirk's

i Texts preparing: Tlie Extra-Series Texts for 1912, §c. Deguilleville.
Festial, Part II; Dr. M. Konrath's re-edition of William of Shoreham's Poems, Part II;
Prof. Israel Gollancz's re-edition of two Alliterative Poems, Winner and Waster, &c. ;
about 1360 ; Dr. Norman Moore's re-edition of The Book of the Foundation of St.
Bartholomew's Hospital, London, from the unique MS. about 1425, which gives an account
of the Founder, Rahere, and the miraculous cures wrought at the Hospital ; The Craft of
Nombrynge, with other of the earliest englisht Treatises on Arithmetic, edited by R. Steele,
B.A. ; and the Second Part of the prose Romance of Melusine — Introduction, with ten
facsimiles of the best woodblocks of the old foreign black-letter editions, Glossary, &c. , by
A. K. Donald, B.A.
Later Texts for the Extra Series will include The Three Kings' Sons, Part II, the
Introduction, &c, by Prof. Dr. Leon Kellner; Part II of The Chester Plays, re-edited from
the MSS., with a full collation of the formerly missing Devonshire MS., by Mr. G. England
and Dr. Matthews; Prof. Jesperseu's editions of John Hart's Orthographic (MS. 1551 a.d. ;
black-letter 1569), and Method to teach Beading, 1570 ; Deguilleville's Pilgrimage of the
Sowle, in English prose, edited by Mr. Hans Koestner. (For the three prose versions
of The Pilgrimage of the Life of Man — two English, one French — an Editor is wanted.)
Members are askt to realise the fact that the Society has now 50 years' work on its Lists, —
at its present rate of production, — and that there is from 100 to 200 more years' work to
come after that. The year 2000 will not see finisht all the Texts that the Society ought to
print. The need of more Members and money is pressing. Offers of help from willing
Editors have continually to be declined because the Society has no funds to print their Texts.
An urgent appeal is hereby made to Members to increase the list of Subscribers to the
E. E. Text Society. It is nothing less than a scandal that the Hellenic Society should have
over 1000 members, while the Early English Text Society has not 300 !
Before his death in 1895, Mr. G. N. Currie was preparing an edition of the 15th and 16th
century Prose Versions of Guillaume de Deguilleville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, with
the French prose version by Jean Gallopes, from Lord Aldenham's MS., he having generously
promist to pay the extra cost of printing the French text, and engraving one or two of the
illuminations in bis MS. But Mr. Currie, when ou his deathbed, charged a friend to burn
all his MSS. which lay in a corner of his room, and unluckily all the E. E. T. S.'s copies of
the Deguilleville prose versions wore with them, and were burnt with them, so that the
Society will be put to the cost of fresh copies, Mr. Currie having died in debt.
Guillaume de Deguilleville, monk of the Cistercian abbey of Chaalis, in the diocese of
Senlis, wrote his first verse Pilerinaige de I'Homine in 1330-1 when he was 36. 1 Twenty-five
(or six) years after, in 1355, he revised his poem, and issued a second version of it,2 a revision
of which was printed ab. 1500. Of the prose representative of the first version, 1330-1,
a prose EngUshing, about 1430 a.d., was edited by Mr. Aldis Wright for the Roxburghe Club
in 1869, from MS. Ff. 5. 30 in the Cambridge University Library. Other copies of this prose
English are in the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow, Q. 2. 25 ; Sion College, London ; and the
Laud Collection in the Bodleian, no. 740. 3 A copy in the Northern dialect is MS. G. 21, in
St. John's Coll., Cambridge, and this is the MS. which will bo edited for the E. E. Text
Society. The Laud MS. 740 was somewhat condenst and modernised, in the 17th century,
into MS. Ff. 6. 30, in the Cambridge University Library:4 "The Pilgrime or the Pil
grimage of Man in this World," copied by Will. Baspoole, whose copy "was verbatim
written by Walter -Parker, 1645, and from thence transcribed by G. G. 1649 ; and from thence
by W. A. 1655." This last copy may have been read by, or its story reported to, Bunyan,
and may have been the groundwork of his Pilgrim's Progress. It will be edited for the
E. E. T. Soc, its text running under the earlier English, as in Mr. Herrtage's edition of the
Gesta Romanorum for the Society. In February 1464,6 Jean Gallopes — a clerk of Angers,
afterwards chaplain to John, Duke of Bedford, Regent of France — turned Deguilleville's first
verse Pilerinaige into a prose Pilerinage de la vie humaine.6 By the kindness of Lord Alden
ham, as above mentiond, Gallopes's French text will be printed opposite the early prose
northern Englishing in the Society's edition.
The Second Version of Deguilleville' sPelerinaige de V Homme, a.d. 1355 or -6, was englisht
in verse by Lydgate in 1426, and, thanks to the diligence of the old Elizabethan tailor and
manuscript-lover, John Stowe, a complete text of Lydgate's poem has been edited for the
Societv by Dr. Fumivall. The British Museum French MSS. (Harleian 4399,7 and
Additional 22,9378 and 25,5949) are all of the First Version.
i He was born about 1295. See Abbe Goujet's BibliotMque fran(aise, Vol. IX, p. 73-4.— P. M. The
Roxburghe Club printed the 1st version in 1893.
2 The Roxburghe Club's copy of this 2nd version was lent to Mr. Currie, and unluckily burnt too with
his other MSB.
3 These 3 MSS. have not yet been collated, but are believed to be all of the same version.
4 Another MS. is in the Pepys Library. 5 According to Lord Aldenham's MS.
6 These were printed in Prance, late in the 15th or early in the ICth century.
V 15th cent., containing only the Vie humaine.
s 15th cent., containing all the 3 Pilgrimages, the 3rd being Jesus Christ's.
u 14th cent., containing the Vie humaine and the 2nd Pilgrimage, de I' Ame : both incomplete.

Anglo-Saxon Psalters. More Money wanted. Saints' Lives. 5
Besides his first Pilerinaige de I'homme in its two versions, Deguilleville wrote a second,
"de l'ame separee du corps," and a third, "de nostre seigneur Iesus." Of thb second, a prose
Englishing of 1413, The Pilgrimage of the Sowle (with poems, by Hoccleve, already printed
for the Society with that author's Regement of Princes), exists in the Egerton MS. 615, a at
Hatfield, Cambridge (Univ. Kk. 1. 7, and Caius), Oxford (Univ. Coll. and Corpus), and in Cax-
ton's edition of 1483. This version has 'somewhat of addicions' as Caxton says, and some
shortenings too, as the maker of both, the first translator, tells us in the MSS. Caxton leaves
out the earlier englisher's interesting Epilog in the Egerton MS. This prose englishing of
tbe Sowle has been copied and will be edited for the Society by Mr. Hans Koestner. Ofthe
Pilgrimage of Jesus, no englishing is known.
As to the MS. Anglo-Saxon Psalters, Dr. Hy. Sweet has edited the oldest MS., the
Vespasian, in his Oldest English Texts for the Society, and Mr. Harsley has edited the
latest, c. 1150, Eadwine's Canterbury Psalter. The other MSS., except the Paris one, being
interlinear versions, — some of the Roman-Latin redaction, and some of the Gallican, — Prof.
Logeman has prepared for press a Parallel-Text edition of the first twelve Psalms, to start the
complete work. He will do his best to get the Paris Psalter — tho' it is not an interlinear
one — into this collective edition ; but the additional matter, especially in the Verse-Psalms,
is very difficult to manage. If the Paris text cannot be parallelised, it will form a separate
volume. The Early English Psalters are all independent versions, and will follow separately
in due course.
Through the good offices of the Examiners, some of the books for the Early-English Ex
aminations of the University of London will be chosen from the Society's publications, the
Committee having undertaken to supply such books to students at a large reduction in price.
The net profits from these sales will be applied to the Society's Reprints.
Members are reminded that fresh Subscribers are always ivanted, and that the Committee
can at any time, on short notice, send to press an additional Thousand Pounds' worth of work.
The Subscribers to the Original Series must be prepared for the issue of the whole of the
Early English Lives of Saints, sooner or later. The Standard Collection of Saints' Lives in
the Corpus and Ashmole MSS., the Harleian MS. 2277, &c. will repeat the Laud set, our No.
87, with additions, and in right order. (The foundation MS. (Laud 108) had to be printed
first, to prevent quite unwieldy collations.) The Supplementary Lives from the Vernon and
other MSS. will form one or two separate volumes.
Besides the Saints' Lives, Trevisa's englishing of Bartholomceus de Proprietatibus Reruin,
the mediaeval Cyclopaedia of Science, &c, will be the Society's next big undertaking. An
Editor for it is wanted. Prof. Napier of Oxford, wishing to have the whole of our
MS. Anglo-Saxon in type, and accessible to students, will edit for the Society all the
imprinted and other Anglo-Saxon Homilies which are not included in Thorpe's edition of
iElfric's prose,2 Dr. Morris's of the Blickling Homilies, and Prof. Skeat's of jElfric's Metrical
Homilies. The late Prof. Kolbing left complete his text, for the Society, of tlie Ancren
Riwle, from the best MS., with collations of the other four, and this will be edited for the
Society by Dr. Thiimmler. Mr. Harvey means to prepare an edition of the three MSS. of
the Earliest English Metrical Psalter, one of which was edited by the late Mr. Stevenson
for the Surtees Society.
Members of the Society will learn with pleasure that its example has been followed, not
only by the Old French Text Society, which has done such admirable work under its founders
Profs. Paul Meyer and Gaston Paris, but also by the Early Russian Text Society, which was
set on foot in 1877, and has since issued many excellent editions of old MS. Chronicles, &c.
Members will also note with pleasure the annexation of large tracts of our Early English
territory by the important German contingent, the late Professors Zupitza and Kolbing, the
living Haus"knecht. Einenkel, Haenisch, Kaluza, Hupe, Adam, Holthausen, Schick, Herzfeld,
Brandeis, Sieper, Konrath, "Wulfing, &c. Scandinavia has also sent us Prof. Erdmann and
Dr. E. A. Kock ; Holland, Prof. H. Logeman, who is now working in Belgium ; France, Prof.
Paul Meyer — with Gaston Paris as adviser (alas, now dead) ;— Italy, Prof. Lattanzi ; Austria,
Dr. von Fleischhacker ; while America is represented by the late Prof. Child, by Dr. Mary Noyes
Colvin, Miss Rickert, Profs. Mead, McKnight, Triggs, Hulme, Bryce, Craig, Drs. Bergen,
MacCracken, &c. The sympathy, the ready help, which the Society's work has cald forth
from the Continent and the United States, have been among the pleasantest experiences of
the Society's life, a real aid and cheer amid all troubles and discouragements. All our
Members are grateful for it, and recognise that the bond their work has woven between
them and the lovers of language and antiquity across the seas is one of the most welcome
results of the Society's efforts.
1 Ab. 1430, 106 leaves (leaf 1 of text wanting), with illuminations of nice little devils— red, green, tawny,
&o. --and damnd souls, fires, angels, &c. .
2 Of these, Mr. Harsley is preparing a new edition, with collations of all the MBS. Many copies ot
fHorpe's book, not issued by tlie .Dlfric Society, are still in stock.
Of the Vereelli Homilies, the Society has bought the copy made by Prof. G. Lattanzi.

6 Tlie Original Series of the " Early English Text Society."
ORIGINAL SEMES. (One guinea each year.)
1. Early English Alliterative Poems, ab. 1360 a.d., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 16s. 1864
2. Arthur, ab. 1440, ed. P. J. Fumivall, M.A. 4s. •>
3. Lauder on the Dewtie of Kyngis, &c, 1556, ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4s.
4 Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ab. 1360, ed. Rev. Dr. B. Morris. 10s. „
5. Hume's Orthographic and Oongruitie ofthe Britan Tongue, ab. 1617, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 4s. 1865
6. Lancelot ofthe Laik, ab. 1500, ed. Eev. W. W. Skeat. 8s. »
7. Genesis Sc Exodus, ab. 1250, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 8s. .,
8. Morte Arthure, ab. 1440, ed. B. Brock. 7s. ..
9. Thynoe on Speght's ed. of Chaucer, a.d. 1599, ed. Dr. G. Kingsley and Dr. P. J. Fumivall. 10*.
10. Merlin, ab. 1440, Part I., ed. H. B. Wheatley. 2s. 6d.
11. Lyndesay's Monarche, ftc.,1552, Partl.,ed. J. Small, M.A. 3s. „
12. Wright's Chaste Wife, ab. 1462, ed. F. J. Fumivall, M.A. Is.
13. Seinte Marherete, 1200-1330, ed. Rev. O. Cockayne : re-edited by Dr. Otto Glauning. [Out of print. 186G
14. Kyng Horn, Floris and Blanoheflour, &c. , ed. Rev. J. R. Lumby, D.D. , re-ed. Dr. G. H. McKnight. 5s. „
15. Political, Rehgious, and Love Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 7s. Sd.
16. The Book of Quinte Essence, ab. 1460-70, ed. F. J. Furnivall. Is. „
17. Parallel Extracts from 45 MSS. of Piers the Plowman, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. Is. „
18. Hali Meidenhad, ab. 1200, ed. Rev. O. Cockayne, re-edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. [At Press. „
19. Lyndesay's Monarche, &c. , Part II. , ed. J. Small, M.A. 3s. 6d „
20. Richard Rolle de Hampole, English Prose Treatises of, ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. Is. [At Press. „
21. Merlin, Part II., ed. H. B. Wheatley. 4s. „
22. Partenay or Lusignen, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. „
23. Dan Miohel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, 1340, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. id. „
24. Hymns to the Virgin and Christ ; the Parliament of Devils, &c. , ab. 1430, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 3s. 1867
25. The Stacions of Rome, the Pilgrims' Sea-voyage, with Clene Maydenhod, ed. F. J. Furnivall. Is. ,,
26. Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse, from R. Thornton's MS., ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. 2s. [At Press. „
27. Levins*s Manipulus Vocabulorum, a ryming Dictionary , 1570, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 12s. ,,
28. William's Vision of Piers the Plowman, 1362 a.d. ; Text A, Part I.,ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. ,,
29. Old English Homilies (ab. 1220-30 a. d.). Series I, Part I. Edited by Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 7s. „
30. Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 2s. „
31. Myre's Duties of a Parish Priest, in Verse, ab. 1420 A.D., ed. E. Peacock. 4s. 1868
32. Early English Meals and Manners : the Boke of Norture of John Russell, the Bokes of Keruynge,
Curtasye, and Demeanor, the Babees Book, TJrbanitatis, &c, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 12s. ,,
33. The Knight de la Tour Landry, ab. 1440 a.d. A Book for Daughters, ed. T. Wright, M.A. [Reprinting. „
34. Old English Homilies (before 1300 A.D.). Series I, Part II., ed. R. Morris, LL.D. 8s. „
35. Lyndesay's Works, Part III. : The Historie and Testament of Squyer Meldrum, ed. F. Hall. 2s. ,,
36. Merlin, Part III. Ed. H. B. Wheatley. On Arthurian Localities, by J. S. Stuart Glennie. 12s. 1869
37. Sir David Lyndesay's Works, Part IV., Ane Satyre of the Three Estaits. Ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4s. ,,
38. William's Vision of Piers the Plowman, Part II. Text B. Ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 10s. Bd. „
39. Alliterative Romance of the Destruction of Troy. Ed. D. Donaldson Sl G. A. Panton. Pt. I. 10s. Bd. • ,,
40. English Gilds, their Statutes and Customs, 1389 a.d. Edit. Toulmin Smith and Lucy T. Smith,
with an Essay on Gilds and Trades-Unions, by Dr. L. Brentano. 21s. 1870
41. WiUiam Lauder's Minor Poems. Ed. F. J. Fumivall. 3s. ,,
42. Bemardus De Cura Rei Famuliaris, Early Scottish Prophecies, Ac. Ed. J. R. Lumby, M.A. 2s. ,,
43. Ratis Raving, and other Moral and Religious Pieces. Ed. J. R Lumby, M.A. 3s. ,,
44. The Alliterative Romance of Joseph of Arimathie, or The Holy Grail : from the Vernon MS. ;
with W. de Worde's and Pynson's Lives of Joseph : ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 5s. 1871
45. King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, edited from 2 MSS., with an
English translation, by Henry Sweet, Esq., B.A., Balliol College, Oxford. Parti. 10s. ,,
46. Legends of the Holy Rood, Symbols of the Passion and Cross Poems, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. ,,
47. Sir David Lyndesay's Works, Part V., ed. Dr. J. A. H. Murray. 3s. „
48. The Times' Whistle, and other Poems, by R. C, 1616 ; ed. by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 6s. „
49. An Old English Miscellany, containing a Bestiary, Kentish Sermons, Proverbs of Alfred, and
Religious Poems of the 13th cent., ed. from the MSS. by the Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. 10s. 1872
50. King Alfred's West-Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. H. Sweet, M.A. Part II. 10s. „
51. The Life of St Juliana, 2 versions, a.d. 1230, with translations ; ed. T. O. Cockayne & E. Brock. 2s. ,,
52. Palladius on Husbondrie, englisht (ab. 1420 a.d.), ed. Rev. Barton Lodge, M.A. Parti. 10s. ,,
53. Old- English Homilies, Series II., and three Hymns to the Virgin and God, 13th-century, with
the music to two of them, in old and modern notation ; ed. Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. 8s. 1873
54. The Vision of Piers Plowman, Text C : Richard the Redeles (by William, the author of the Vision)
and The Crowned King ; Part III., ed. Rev. w. W. Skeat, M.A. 18s. „
55. Generydes, a Romance, ab. 1440 a.d., ed. W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Part I. 3s. „
56. The Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy, in alliterative verse ; ed. by D. Donaldson, Esq.,
and the late Rev. G. A. Panton. Part II. 10s. id. 1874
57. The Early English Version of the " Cursor Mundi" ; in four Texts, edited by the Rev. R. Morris,
M.A., LL.D. Part I, with 2 photolithographic facsimiles. 10s. 6d. „
58. The Blickling Homilies, 971 a.d., ed. Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. Part I. 8s. ,, '
69, ' The " Cursor Mundi " in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris Part II. 15s. ¦ lSTJ

Tlie Original Series of the " Early English Text Society." 7
60. Meditacyuns on the Soper of our Lorde (hy Robert of Brunne), edited by J. M. Cowper. 2s. Bd. 1875
61. The Romance and Prophecies of Thomas of Erceldoune, from 5 MSS. ; ed. Dr. J. A. H. Murray. 10s. Sd. „
62. The "Cursor Mundi," in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part III. 15s. 1876
63. The Bliokling Homilies, 971 a.d., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part II. 7s. „
64. Francis Thynne's Embleames and Epigrams, a.d. 1600, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 7s. „
65. Be Domes Dtege (Bede's De Die Judicii), &c., ed. J. R. Lumby, B.D. 2s. ,,
66. The " Cursor Mundi," in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part IV., with 2 autotypes. 10s. 1877
67. Notes on Piers Plowman, by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. Part I. 21s. ,,
68. The "Cursor Mundi," in 4 Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part V. 25s. 187S
69. Adam Davie's 5 Dreams about Edward II., &c, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A. 5s. ,,
70. Generydes, a Romance, ed. W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Part II. 4s. ,,
71. The Lay Folks Mass-Book, four texts, ed. Rev. Canon Simmons. 25s. 1879
72. Palladius on Husbondrie, englisht (ab. 1420 a.d. ). Part II. Ed. S. J. Herrtage, B.A. 15s. ,,
73. The Blickling Homilies, 971 A.D., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part III. 10s. 1880
74. English Works of Wyclif, hitherto unprinted, ed. F. D. Matthew, Esq. 20s. ,,
75. Catholicon Anglicum, an early English Dictionary, from Lord Monson's MS. a.d. 1483, ed., with
Introduction & Notes, by S. J. Herrtage, B.A. ; and with a Preface by H. B. Wheatley. 20s. 1881
76. Aelfric's Metrical Lives of Saints, in MS. Cott. Jul. E 7., ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M.A. Parti. 10s. „
77. Beowulf, the unique MS. autotyped and transliterated, edited by Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. 25s. 1882
78. The Fifty Earliest English Wills, in the Court of Probate, 1387-1439, ed. by F. J. Fumivall, M.A. 7s. ,,
79. King Alfred's Orosius, from Lord Tollemache's 9th century MS., Part I, ed. H. Sweet, M.A. 13s. 1883
79 b. Extra Volume. Facsimile of the Epinal Glossary, ed. H. Sweet, M.A. 15s. ,,
80. The Early-English Life of St. Katherine and its Latin Original, ed. Dr. Einenkel. 12s. 1884
81. Piers Plowman : Notes, Glossary, <fec. Part IV, completing the work, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M.A. 18s. ,,
82. Aelfric's Metrical Lives of Saints, MS. Cott. Jul. E 7., ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M. A., LL.D. Part II. 12s. 1885
83. The Oldest English Texts, Charters, &c, ed. H. Sweet, M.A. 20s. „
84. Additional Analogs to 'The Wright's Chaste Wife,' No. 12, by W. A. Clouston. Is. 1886
85. The Three Kings of Cologne. 2 English Texts, and 1 Latin, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 17s. ,,
86. Prose Lives of Women Saints, ab. 1610 a.d., ed. from the unique MS. by Dr. C. Horstmann. 12s. ,,
87. Early English Verse Lives of Saints (earliest version), Laud MS. 108, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 20s. 1887
88. Hy. Bradshaw's Life of St. Werburghe (Pynson, 1521), ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 10s. ,,
89. Vices and Virtues, from the unique MS., ab. 1200 a.d., ed. Dr. F. Holthausen. Part I. 8s. 1888
90. Anglo-Saxon and Latin Rule of St. Benet, interlinear Glosses, ed. Dr. H. Logeman. 12s. „
91. Two Fifteenth-Century Cookery-Books, ab. 1430-1450, edited by Mr. T. Austin. 10s. ,,
92. Eadwine'sCanterbury Psalter, from the Trin. Cambr. MS., ah. 1150 a.d., ed. F. Harsley, B.A. Pt. 1. 12s. 1889
93. Defensor's Liber Scintillarum, edited from the MSS. by Ernest Rhodes. B.A. 12s. ,,
94. Aelfric's Metrical Lives of Saints, MS. Cott. Jul. E 7, PartIII.,ed. Prof. Skeat, LittD., LL.D. 15s. 1890
95. The Old-English version of Bede's Eoclesiastical History, re-ed. by Dr. Thomas Miller. Part I, § 1. 18s. ,,
96. The Old-English version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History, re-ed. by Dr. Thomas Miller. Pt. I, § 2. 15s. 1891
97. The Earliest English Prose Psalter, edited from its 2 MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Part I. 15s. ,,
98. Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., Part I., ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 20s. 1892
99. Cursor Mundi. Part VI. Preface, Notes, and Glossary, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. ,,
100, Capgrave's Life of St. Katharine, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann, with Forewords by Dr. Furnivall. 20s. 1893
101. Cursor Mundi. Part VII. Essay on the MSS., their Dialects, &c, by Dr. H. Hupe. 10s.' ,,
102. Lanfranc's Cirurgie, ab. 1400 a.d., ed. Dr R. von Fleischhacker. Parti. 20s. 1894
103. The Legend ofthe Cross, from a 12th century MS., Ac, ed. Prof. A. S. Napier, M.A., Ph.D. 7s. Bd.
104. The Exeter Book (Anglo-Saxon Poems), re-edited from the unique MS. by I. Gollancz, M.A. Parti. 20s. 1895
105. The Prymer or Lay-Folks' Prayer-Book, Camb. Univ. MS., ab. 1420, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part I. 10s. ,,
106. R. Misyn's Fire of Love and Mending of Life (Hampole), 1434, 1435, ed. Rev. R. Harvey, M.A. 15s. 1896
107. The English Conquest of Ireland, a.d. 1166-1185, 2 Texts, 1425, 1440, Pt. I, ed. Dr. Fumivall. 15s.
108. Child-Marriages and -Divorces, Trothplights, &c. Chester Depositions, 1561-6, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 15s. 1897
109. The Prymer or Lay-Folks Prayer-Book, ab. 1420, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part II. 10s. ,,
110. The Old-English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History, ed. Dr. T. Miller. Part II, § 1. 15s. 1898
111. The Old-English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical History, ed. Dr. T. Miller. Part II, § 2. 15s. ,,
112. Merlin, Part IV : Outlines of the Legend of Merlin, by Prof. W. E. Mead. Ph.D. 15s. 1899
113. Queen Elizabeth's Englishings of Boethius. Plutarch &c. &c, ed. Miss C. Pemberton. 15s. ,,
114. Aelfric's Metrical Lives of Saints, Part IV and last, ed. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 10s. 1900
115. Jacob's Well, edited from the unique Salisbury Cathedral MS. by Dr. A. Brandeis. Part 1. 10s. ,,
116. An Old-English Martyrology, re-edited by Dr. G. Herzfeld. 10s. ,,
117. Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. Part II. 15s. 1901
118. The Lay Folks' Catechism, ed. by Canon Simmons and Rev. H. E. Nolloth, M.A. 5s. ,,
119. Robert of Brunne's Handlyng Synne (1303), and its French original, re-ed. by Dr.Fumivall. Pt. I. 10s. ,,
120. The Rule of St. Benet, in Northern Prose and Verse, & Caxton's Summary. 'ed. Dr. E. A. Kock. 15s. 1 902
121. The Laud MS. Troy-Book, ed. from the unique Laud MS. 595, by Dr. J. E. Wiilnng. Part I. 15s. „
122. The Laud MS, Troy-Book,"ed. from the unique Laud MS. 595, by Dr. J. E. Willfing. Part II. 2"0s. 1903
123. Robert of Brunne's Handlyng Synne-(1303), and its French original, re-ed. by Dr. Furnivall. Pt. II. 10s. ,,
124. Twenty-six Political and other Poems from Digby MS. 102 &c, ed. by Dr. J. Kail. Parti. 10s. 1904
125. Medieval Records of a London City Church, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part I. 10s. ,,
126. An Alphabet of Tales, in Northern English, from the Latin, ed. Mrs. M. M. Banks. Part I. 10s. ,,
127. An Alphabet of Tales, in Northern English, from the Latin, ed. Mrs. M. M. Banks. Part II. 10s. 1905

8 The Extra Series of the " Early English Text Society."
128. Medieval Records of a London City Church, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part II. 10s. 1905
129. TheEnglishRegisterofGodstowNunnery.ed.fromtheMSS.bytheRev.Dr. AndrewClark. Pt. I. 10s. „
130. The EngUsh Register of Godstow Nunnery, ed. from the MSS. by the Rev. Dr. A. Clark. Pt. II. 15s. 1906
131. The Brut, or The Chronicle of England, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. F. Brie. Part I. 10s.
132. John Metham's Works, edited from the unique MS. by Dr. Hardin Craig. [At Press. „
133. The English Register of Oseney Abbey, by Oxford, ed. by the Rev. Dr. A. Clark. Parti. 15s. 1907
134. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Part I. 15s. ,,
135. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Part II. 15s. 1908
1355. Extra Issue. Prof. Manly's Piers Plowman & its Sequence, urging the fivefold authorship of the Vision. ,
136. The Brut, or The Chronicle of England, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. F. Brie. Part II. 15s. „
137. Twelfth-Century Homilies in MS. Bodley 343, ed. by Prof. A. O. Belfour, M.A. Part I, the Text. 15s. 1909
138. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Part III. 15s. „
139. John Arderne's Treatises on Fistula in Ano, &c, ed. by D'Arcy Power, M.D. 15s. 1910
139 b, c, d, e, Extra Issue. The Piers Plowman Controversy: b. Dr. Jusserand's 1st Reply to Prof,
Manly ; r. Prof. Manly's Answer to Dr, Jusserand ; d. Dr. Jusserand's 2nd Reply to Prof. Manly ;
e. Mr. R. W. Chambers's Article; /. Dr. Henry Bradley's Rejoinder to Mr. R. W. Chambers
(issued separately). 10s. ,,
1 40. Capgrave's Lives of St. Augustine and St, GUbert of Sempringham, a.d. 1451, ed. by J. J. Munro. 10s. „
141. Earth upon Earth, all the known texts, ed., with an Introduction, by Miss Hilda Murray, M.A 10s. 1911
142. The English Register of Godstow Nunnery, edited by the Rev. Dr. Andrew Clark. Part III. 10s. „
143. The Wars of Alexander the Great, Thornton MS., ed. J. S. Westlake, M.A. [At Press.] 10s. „

EXTRA SERIES. (One guinea each year.)
The Publications for 1867-1910 (one guinea each year) are: —
I. William of Palerne ; or, William and the Werwolf. Re-edited by Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 13s. 1867
II. Early English Pronunciation with especial Reference to Shakspere and Chaucer, by A. J. Ellis,
F.R.S. Part I. 10s.
III. Caxton's Book of Curtesye, in Three Versions. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. 5s. 1868
IV. Havelok the Dane. Re-edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M. A. 10s. „
V. Chaucer's Boethius. Edited from the two best MSS. by Rev. Dr. R. Morris. I2s. „
VI. Chevelere Assigne. Re-edited from the unique MS. by Lord Aldenham, M.A. 3s. „
VII. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part II. 10s. 1869
VIII. Queene Elizabethes Achademy, &c. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. Essays on early Italian and German
Books of Courtesy, by W. M. Rossetti and Dr. E. Oswald, 13s. „
IX. Awdeley's Fraternitye of Vacabondes, Harman's Caveat, &c. Ed. E. Viles & F. J. Furnivall. 5s. ,,
X. Andrew Boorde's Introduction of Knowledge, 1547, Dyetary of Helth, 1542, Barnes in Defence of the
Berde, 1542-3. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. 18s. 1870
XI. Barbour's Bruce, Parti. Ed. from MSS. and editions, by Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 12s. „
XII. England in Henry VIJI.'s Time t a Dialogue between Cardinal Pole & Lupset, by Thorn. Starkey,
Chaplain to Henry VIII. Ed. J. M. Cowper. Part II. 12s. (Part I. is No. XXXII, 1878, 8s.) 1871
XIII. A Supplicacyon of the Beggers, by Simon Fish, 1528-9 a.d., ed. F. J. Furnivall ; with A Suppli
cation to our Moste Soueraigne Lorde ; A Supplication of the Poore Commons ; and The Deoaye of
England by the Great Multitude of Sheep, ed. by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 6s. ,,
XIV. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Part III. 10s. ,,
XV. Robert Crowley's Thirty-One Epigrams, Voyce of the Last Trumpet, Way to Wealth, &c, a.d.
1550-1, edited by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 12s. 1872
XVI. Chaucer's Treatise on the Astrolabe. Ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 6s. „
XVII. The Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549 a.d., with 4 Tracts (1542-48), ed. Dr. Murray. Parti. 10s. „
XVIII. The Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549 a.d. , ed. Dr. Murray. Part II. 8s. 1873
XIX. Oure Ladyes Myroure, a.d. 1530, ed. Rev. J. H. Blunt, M.A. 24s. „
XX. Lovelich's History of the Holy Grail(ab. 1450 a.d.), ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A., Ph.D. Part I. 8s. 1874
XXI. Barbour's Bruce, Part IL, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4s.
XXII. Henry Brinklow's Complaynt of Boderyck Mors (ab. 1542) : and The Lamentaoion of a Christian
against the Citie of London, made by Roderigo Mors, a.d. 1545. Ed. J. M. Cowper. 9s. ,,
XXIII. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part IV. 10s.
XXIV. Lovelich's History ofthe Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A., Ph.D. Partll. 10s. 1875
XXV. Guy of Warwick, 15th-century Version, ed. Prof. Zupitza. Parti. 20s.
XXVI. Guy of Warwick, 15th-century Version, ed. Prof. Zupitza. Part II. 14s. 1876
XXVII. Bp. Fisher's EngUsh Works (died 1535), ed. by Prof. J. E. B. Mayor. Part I, the Text. 16s.
XXVIII. LoveUch'sHoly Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A., Ph.D. Part III. 10s. 1877
XXIX. Barbour's Bruce. Part III., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 21s.
XXX. LoveUch'sHoly Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M. A., Ph.D. Part IV. 15s. 1878
XXXI. The Alliterative Romance of Alexander and Dindimus, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s.
XXXII. Starkey' s" England in Henry VIII's time." Pt. I. Starkey's Life and Letters, ed. S. J. Herrtage. 8s. „
XXXIII. Gesta Romanorum (englisht ab. 1440), ed. S. J. Herrtage, B. A. 15s " 1879'
XXXIV. The Charlemagne Romanoes :— 1. Sir Ferumbras, from Ashra. MS. 33, ed. S. J. Herrtage. 15s
XXXV. Charlemagne Romances :— 2. The Sege off Melayne, Sir Otuell, Ac, ed. S. J. Herrtage. 12s. 1880
XXXVI. Charlemagne Romanoes:— 3. Lyf of Oharles the Grete, Pt. I., ed. S. J. Herrtage. 16s: „
XXXVII. Charlemagne Romanoes :— 4. Lyf of Oharles the Grete, Pt. II., ed. S. J. Herrtage. 15*. 1881
XXXVIII. Charlemagne Romanoes :— 5. The Sowdone of Babylone, ed. Dr. Hausknechit. 15s. „

The Extra Series of the " Early English Text Society." 9
XXXIX. Charlemagne Romanoes : — 6. RaufColyear, Roland, Otuel, &c, ed. S. J. Heritage, B.A. 15s. 1882
XL. Charlemagne Romances : — 7. Huon of Burdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Parti. 16s. ,,
XLI. Charlemagne Romances :— 8. Huon of Burdeux, by Lord Bemers, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Pt. II. 15s. 1883
XLII. Guy of Warwiok: 2 texts (Auchinleck MS. and Caius MS.), ed. Prof. Zupitza. Parti. 15s. ,,
XLIII. Charlemagne Romances : — 9. Huon of Burdeux, by Lord Bemers, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Pt. III. 15s. 1884
XLIV. Charlemagne Romances: — 10. The Four Sons of Aymon, ed. Miss Octavia Richardson. Pt. I. 15s. ,,
XLV. Charlemagne Romances: — 11. The Four Sons of Aymon, ed. Miss O. Richardson. Pt. II. 20s. 1885
XLVI. Sir Bevis of Hamton, from the Auchinleck and other MSS., ed. Prof. E. KSlbing, Ph.D. Part I. 10s. „
XLVII. The Wars of Alexander, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 20s. 1886
XLVIII. Sir Bevis of Hamton, ed. Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D. Part II. 10s.
XLIX. Guy of Warwick, 2 texts (Auchinleck and Caius MSS.), Pt. II., ed. Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D. 15s. 1887
L. Charlemagne Romances : — 12. Huon of Burdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Part IV. 5s. ,,
LI. Torrent of Portyngale, from the unique MS. in the Chetham Library, ed. E. Adam, Ph.D. 10s. ,,
LII. Bullein's Dialogue against the Feuer Pestilence, 1578 (ed. 1, 1564). Ed. M. & A. H. Bullen. 10s. 1888
LIII. Vicary's Anatomie ofthe Body of Man, 1548, ed. 1577, ed. F. J. &. Percy Furnivall. Parti. 15s. ,,
LIV. Caxton's EngUshing of Alain Chartier's Ourial, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall & Prof. P. Meyer. 5s. ,,
LV. Barbour's Bruce, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, LittD., LL.D. Part IV. 5s. 1889
LVI. Early EngUsh Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Pt. V. , the present English Dialects. 25s.
LVII. Caxton's Eneydos, a.d. 1490, coll. with its French, ed. M. T. Culley, M.A. & Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 13s. 1890
LVIIL Caxton's Blanohardyn & Eglantine, c. 1489, extracts from ed. 1595, & French, ed. Dr. L. Kellner. 17s.
LIX. Guy of Warwick, 2 texts (Auchinleck and Caius MSS.), Part III., ed. Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D. 15s. 1891
LX. Lydgate's Temple of Glass, re-edited from the MSS. by Dr. J. Schick. 15s.
LXI. Hoccleve's Minor Poems, I., from the Phillipps and Durham MSS., ed. F. J. Furnivall, Ph.D. 15s. 1892
LX II. The Chester Plays, re-edited from the MSS. by the late Dr. Hermann Deimling. Part I. 15s.
LXIII. Thomas a Kempis's De Imitatione Christi, englisht ab. 1440, & 1502, ed. Prof. J. K. Ingram. 15s. 1893
LXIV. Caxton's Godfrey of Boloyne, or Last Siege of Jerusalem, 1481, ed. Dr. Mary N. Colvin. 15s.
LXV. Sir Bevis of Hamton, ed. Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D. Part III. 15s. I894
LXVI. Lydgate's and Burgh's Secrees of Philisofifres. ab. 1445 — 50, ed. R. Steele, B.A. 15s.
LXVII. The Three Kings' Sons, a Romance, ab. 1500, Part I., the Text, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 10s. 1895
LXVIII. Melusine, the prose Romance, ab. 1500, Part I, tlie Text, ed. A. K. Donald. 20s.
LXIX. Lydgate's Assembly of the Gods, ed. Prof. Oscar L. Triggs, M.A., Ph.D. 15s. 18%
LXX. The Digby Plays, edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 15s.
LXXI. The Towneley Plays, ed. Geo. England and A. W. Pollard, M.A. 15s. 1897
LXXII. Hoccleve's Regement of Princes, 1411-12, and 14 Poems, edited by Dr. F. J. Fumivall. 15s.
LXXIII. Hoccleve's Minor Poems, II., from the Ashburnham MS., ed. I. Gollancz, M.A. [At Press.
LXXIV. Secreta Secretorum, 3 prose Englishings, by Jas. Yonge, 1428, ed. R. Stoele, B.A. Part I. 20s. 1898
LXXV. Speculum Guidonis de Warwyk, edited by Miss G. L. Morrill, M.A., Ph.D. 10s.
LXXVI. George Ashby's Poems, &c, ed. Miss Mary Bateson. 15s. }gyg
LXXVII. Lydgate's DeGuilleville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, 1426, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall. Parti. 10s.
LXXVIII. The Life and Death of Mary Magdalene, by T. Robinson, c. 1620, ed. Dr. H. O. Sommer. 5s.
LXXIX. Caxton's Dialogues, EngUsh and French, c. 1483, ed. Henry Bradley, M.A. 10s. 1900
LXXX. Lydgate's Two Nightingale Poems, ed. Dr. Otto Glauning. 5s.
LXXXI. Gower's Confessio Amantis, edited b}' G. C Macalllajr, M.A. Vol.1. 15s.
LXXXII. Gower'a Conlesaio Amantis, edited by (J. (J Alacauluy, M.A. Vol. II. 15s. 199]
LXXXIII. Lydgate's DeGu.Ueville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, 1420, ed. Dr. F.J. Furnivall. Pt. II. 10s.
. LXXXIV. Lydgate's Reason and Sensuahty, edited by Dr. E. Sieper. Parti. 5s.
LXXXV. Alexander Scott's Poems, 1568, from the unique Edinburgh MS., ed. A. K. Donald B.A. 10s 1902
LXXXVI. WiUiam of Shoreham s Poems, re-ed. from the unique MS. by Dr. M. Konrath. Part I. 10s
.LXXXVIL Two Coventry Corpus-Christi Plays, re-edited by Hardin Craig, M.A. 10s.
LXXXVIII. Le Morte Arthur, re-edited from the Harleian MS. 2252 by Prof. Bruce, Ph.D. 15s. 1903
LXXXIX. Lydgate's Reason and Sensuality, edited by Dr. E. Sieper. Part II. 15s.
XC. EngUsh Fragments from Latin Medieval Service-Books, ed. by Hy. Littlehales. 5s.
XCI. The Macro Plays, from Mr. Gurney's unique MS., ed. Dr. Furnivall and A. W. Pollard, M.A. 10s 1904
XCII. Lydgate's DeGuileville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, Part III., ed. Miss Locock. ]0s.
XCIII. LoveUch's Romance of Merlin, from the unique MS., ed. Dr. E A. Kock. Parti. 10s.
XCIV. Respublica, a Play on Social England, a.d. 1553, ed. L. A. Magnus, LL.B. 12s. 1905
XCV. Lovelich's History of the Holy Grail, Pt. V. : The Legend of the Holy Grail, by Dorothy Kempe. 6s
XCVI. Mirk's Festial, edited from the MSS. by Dr. Erbe. Parti. 12s.
XCVII. Lydgate's Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part I, Books I and II. 15s. 1906
XCVIII. Skelton's Magnyfyoence, edited by Dr. R. L. Ramsay, with an introduction. 7s. c,d.
XCIX. The Romance of Emare, re-edited from the MS. by Miss Edith Rickert, Ph.D.;. 7s. Bd.
C. The Harrowing of Hell, and The Gospel of Nicodemus, re-ed. by Prof. Hulme, M. A., Ph.D. 15s, 1907
CI. Songs, Carols, &c, from Richard Hill's Balliol MS., edited by Dr. Roman Dyboski. 15s.
CU. Promptorium Parvulorum, the 1st English-Latin Dictionary, ed. Rev. A. L. Mayhew, M.A. 21s. 1903
CIII. Lydgate's Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part II, Book III. 10s.
CIV. The Non-Cycle Mystery Plays, re-edited by O. Waterhouse, M.A. 15s. 1909
CV; The Tale of Beryn, with the Pardoner and Tapster, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall and W. G. Stone. 15s.
CVI. Lydgate's Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part III. 15s. 1910
CVII. Lydgate's Minor Poems, edited by Dr. H. N. MacCracken. Part I, Religious Poems. 15s
CVIII. Lydgate's Siege of Thebes, re-edited from the MSS. by Prof. Dr. A. Erdmann. Pt. I, The Text. 15s. 1911
CIX. Partonope, re-edited from its 3 MSS. by Dr. A. T. Bodtker [At Press.

10 Works preparing for the "Early English Text Society."
EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY TEXTS PREPARING,
Besides the Texts named as at press on p. 12 of the Early English Text Society's last
Announcements, the following Texts are also slowly preparing for the Society : —
ORIGINAL SERIES.
The EarUest EngUsh Prose Psalter, ed. Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Part II.
The EarUest English Verse Psalter, S texts, ed. Rev. R. Harvey, M.A.
Anglo-Saxon Poems, from the Vercelli MS., re-edited by Prof. I. Gollancz, M.A.
Anglo-Saxon Glosses to Latin Prayers and Hymns, edited by Dr. F. Holthausen.
AU the Anglo-Saxon Homilies and Lives of Saints not accessible in English editions, including those of tlie
Vercelli MS. tc, edited by Prof. Napier, M.A., Ph.D.
The engUsht Disciplina Clericalis, Worcester Cathedral MS. 172, ed. Prof. W. H. Hulme, Ph.D.
The Statutes of Black Roger, Worcester Cathedral MS. 172, ed. Prof. W. H. Hulme, Ph.D.
The Anglo-Saxon Psalms; all the MSS. in Parallel Texts, ed. Dr. H. Logeman and F. Harsley, B.A.
Beowulf, a critical Text, &c, edited by a Pupil of the late Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D.
Byrhtferth'sHandboc, ed. by Prof. G. Hempl.
Early English Confessionals, ed. Dr. R. von Fleischhacker.
The Seven Sages, in the Northern Dialect, from a Cotton MS., edited by Dr. Squires.
The Master of the Game, a Book of Huntynge for Hen. V. when Prince of Wales, ed. G. A. Beacock, B.A.
Ailred's Rule of Nuns, &c, edited from the Vernon MS., by the Rev. Canon H. R. Bramley, M.A.
Early EngUsh Verse Lives of Saints, Standard Collection, from the Harl. MS. (Editor wanted.)
&. Lapidary, from Lord ToUemache's MS., &c, edited by Dr. R. von Fleischhacker.
Early English Deeds and Documents, from unique MSS., ed. Dr. Lorenz Morsbach.
Gilbert Banastre's Poems, and other Boccaccio engUshings, ed. by Prof. Dr. Max Forster.
Lanfranc'B Cirurgie, ab. 1400 a.d., ed. Dr. R. von Fleischhacker, Part II.
WilUam of Nassington's Mirror of Life, from Jn. of Waldby, edited by J. A. Herbert, M.A.
More Early English WiUs from the Probate Registry at Somerset House. [Editor wanted.)
Early Canterbury Wills, edited by William Cowper, B. A. , and J. Meadows Cowper,
AUiterative Prophecies, edited from the MSS. by Prof. Brandl, Ph.D.
MisceUaneous AUiterative Poems, edited from the MSS. by Dr. L. Morsbach.
Bird and Beast Poems, a collection from MSS., edited by Dr. K. D. Buelbring.
Scire Mori, Ice., from the Lichfield MS. 16, ed. Mrs. L. Grindon, LL.A., and Mrs. R. Taylor.
Nicholas Trivet's French Chronicle, from Sir A. Acland-Hood's unique MS., ed. by F. W. Clarke, M.A.
Early English Homilies in Harl. 2276, &c., c. 1400, ed. J. Friedlander.
Extracts from the Registers of Boughton, ed. Hy. Littlehales, Esq.
The Diary of Prior Moore of Worcester, a.d. 1518-35, from the unique MS. , ed. Henry Littlehales, Esq.
The Pore Caitif, edited from its MSS., by Mr. Peake.
Trevisa's engUsht Vegetius on the Art of War, MS. 30 Magd. CoU. Oxf., ed. L. C. Wharton, M.A.
Poems attributed to Richard Maydenstone, from MS. Rawl. A 389, edited by Dr. W. Heuser,
Knighthood and Battle, a verse-Vegetius from a Pembroke Coll. MS., Cambr., ed. Dr. R. Dyboski.
Othea and Hector, 3 texts— 2 from MSS., 1 from Wyer's print, edited by Hy. N. MacCracken, Ph.D.
Minor Poems of the Vernon MS. Part III. Introduction and Glossary by H. Hartley, M.A.
Sir David Lyndesay's Works. Part VI. and last. Edited by the Rev. Wm. Bayne, M.A. [At Press.
Prayers and Devotions, from the unique MS. Cotton Titus C. 19, ed. Hy. Littlehales Esq. [Copied.
EXTRA SERIES.
Bp. Fisher's English Works, Pt. IL, with his Life and Letters, ed. Rev. Ronald Bayne, B.A. [At Press.
Sir Tristrem, from the unique Au6hinleok MS., edited by George F. Black.
De GuilleviUe's PUgrimage of the Sowle, edited by Mr. Hans Koestner.
Vioary's Anatomie, 1548, from the unique MS. copy by George Jeans, edited by F. J. & Percy Furnivall.
Vioary's Anatomie, 1548, ed. 1577, edited by F. J. & Percy Furnivall. Part II. [At Press.
A Compilacion of Surgerye, from H. de Mandeville and Lanfrank, a.d. 1392, ed. Dr. J. F. Payne.
WiUiam Staunton's St. Patrick's Purgatory, tm., ed. Mr. G. P. Krapp, U.S.A.
Trevisa'sBartholomseusdeProprietatibusRerum, re-edited by Dr. R. von Fleischhacker.
Bullein's Dialogue against the Feuer Pesrilenoe, 1564, 1573, 1678. Ed. A. H. and M. Bullen. Part II.
The Romance of Boctus and Sidrao, edited from the MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring.
The Romance of Clariodus, and Sir Amadas, re-edited from the MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring.
Sir Degrevant, edited from the MSS. by Dr. K. Luick.
Robert of Brunne's Chronicle of England, from the Inner Temple MS., ed. by Prof. W. E. Mead, Ph. D.
MaundeviUe's Voiage and Travaile, re-editod from the Cotton MS. Titus C. 16, Ac. (Editor wanted.)
Avowynge of Arthur, re-edited from the unique Ireland MS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring.
Guy of Warwick, Copland's version, edited by a pupil of the late Prof. Zupitza, Phi.
Awdelay's Poems, re-edited from the unique MS. Douce 302, by Prof. Dr. E. Wolfing.
The Wyse Chylde and other early Treatises on Education, Northwich School, Harl. 2099, 4c, ed. G. Collar, B.A.
Caxton's Dictes and Sayengis of Philosophirs, 1477, with Lord ToUemache's MS. version, ed. S. I. Butler, Esq,
Lydgate's Lyfe of oure Lady, ed. by Prof. Georg Fiedler, Ph.D.
Lydgate's Life of St. Edmund, edited from the MSS. by Dr. Axel Erdmaun.

of

OXFORD : HORACE HART
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

vfripnal Series
142

®k (fatffoto leister

of

dflttstmtf Jftmmrg, npr dNjfimt,

WEITTEN ABOUT 1450.

EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION,

ANDREW CLARK,
M.A.( LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD J M.A. AND LL.D.. ST. ANDREWS ;
HON. FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE.

LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
BY KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.,
BROADWAY HOUSE, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.
AND BY HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS,
AMEN CORNEE, E.C.

1911

CONTENTS

Forewords ....
Visitation of Godstow, 1432
Grammar Notes .
Analysis of Field Names .
Prefixed Liturgical Pieces
Articles of Excommunication
The A.B.C. of Devotion .
Metrical Versions of Church Offices
Metrical Church Kalendar
Prologue, Foundation, Second Foundation
Record of Estates by Counties and Parishes
Berkshire Deeds : Blewberry
Cumnor .
Duxford .
KnightonNorth Moreton.
Seacourt .
Wytham .
Buckinghamshire Deeds : Dinton .
Ford Hughendon
Ickford .
Little Missenden
Oakley Turweston
Westbury
Wycombe .
Dorsetshire Deeds : Maiden Newton
Gloucestershire Deeds : Bourton-on-the-Hill
Cherrington and Charlton
Daglingworth .
Duntisborne
Framptpn-on- Severn
Gloucester
Meysey Hampton
Pauntley .
Little Rissington

PAGE ix
lxxxi

i
I
4
5
*3
25
33
33 3434
384042446367 7374
78
82838485
122128
129130
*34 J35
138
*53

vi Contents
Gloucestershire Deeds: Tormarton
Wiche .
Hampshire Deeds : Empshott
Farringdon .
King's Clere
Knowle
Winchester .
Woolverton .
Lincolnshire Deeds : Syston
Middlesex Deeds : London
Northamptonshire Deeds : Bozeat
Brackley Evenley
Halso .
Oxfordshire Deeds : Asthalleigh
Banbury
BegbrokeBletchingdon
Bloxham Bould .
Burleigh
Cassington
CowleyCutslow
Easington
Fawler Fencot
GarsingtonHampton Gay
Over Kiddington
Langford
Ledwell
Milcomb Milton
Minster Lovel
South Newington
Oxford
Oxford City Deeds : Controversy with Oseney
Exchanges with St. Frideswyde's
Miscellaneous parishes .
All Saints' parish
St. Ebbe's parish .
St. Edward's parish
St. Frideswyde's parish

PAGE 158
l60
l62
I65168177
180
l80 l83
l85 188*95
200202209
212213
214
226237
239
240
319321
321326327
334
338 34°34i
34935°
359362362
3^4
3^537i38i
402414415
419

Contents

Oxford City Deeds : St. Giles' parish
Holywell or Holy Cross parish
St. John's parish .
St. Mary's parish .
St. Mary Magdalene parish .
St. Michael's at North Gate parish
St. Michael's at South Gate parish
St. Mildred's parish
St. Peter-le-Bailey parish
St. Peter's in the East parish
St. Thomas the Martyr's parish
Oxfordshire Deeds : Eollright
Shillingford ....
Shipton-under-WychwoodShotover ....
Great Tew ....
Watlington ....
Wolvercote ....
Somersetshire Deeds : Lamyat
Sussex Deeds : Bodington
Warwickshire Deeds : Barton-in-the-Heath
Wiltshire Deeds : Broad Blunsdon .
Chalworth .
CrickladeEastropHighworth .
Sevenhampton
Ufcot .
Watereaton .
Yorkshire Deeds : York
Supplementary Deeds : Piddle Athelampston, Dorset
Baldon, Oxfordshire ....
Broad Enstone, Oxfordshire .
Combe Mill.
Horseford, Norfolk
Humesworth or Hinnesworth
Petham, Kent ...
Vleberne or Uleberne ....
General Charters of Bishops, Sovereigns, Popes .
Additional Notes 
Index I : Persons, Places, Matters
Index II : Words and Phrases

42247i474475
4935025125i8526531531532
534 548
549 55°5^9
57°582
589
596599606607
613625 627628
629 639
640640
640 641641642642643644
684
685" 697

FOREWORDS
Prefixed pieces.
The first portion of the MS. is occupied with Englishings,
mostly in verse, of a number of those liturgical pieces which are
prefixed to most redactions of the Breviary. These suggest that
the writer had proposed to himself the Englishing of the whole
breviary, but abandoned his task in order to give the nuns of
Godstow an English key to their cartulary.
Commination service.
Of the first piece, most unfortunately, only the latter half is
preserved, two'leaves at the beginning of the MS. having been cut
out. This is an English exposition, in many sections, of offences
which involved the greater excommunication. To each section is
added, in much abbreviated Latin, a reference to some authorita
tive treatise in Canon Law, as a justification of the censure con
tained in it. The authorities cited are the Decretals (1230), the
Clementines (1308), and the later Extravagants (cited as Exira.),
with various Constitutions, e.g. those of the legate Octobon or
Othobon (1231) and of Archbishop John de Stratford (1343). The
citation is always by the first word of the particular head or
chapter referred to. Thus, in the fragment, the references to the
Clementines contain the citations : — Religiosi, i.e. lib. v, tit. vii,
cap. i ; Cupientes inde, lib. v, tit. viii, cap. iii ; and Gravis, lib. v,
tit. x, cap. ii. The citation from the Constitution of Stratford,
Accidit [novitate perversa], is found in the Provinciate lib. iii,
tit. xxviii. The tractate closes with the formula by which excom
munication was pronounced on all persons guilty of the offences
specified, and on all who gave such offenders countenance or
support. In the pre-Reformation church a Commination service of this
kind was publicly read four times in the year. Full information
on the subject will be found in Canon Christopher Wordsworth's
b

x Commination service
admirable Salisbury Ceremonies and Processions (Cambridge, 1901).
Many redactions of the service are found in MSS. and have been
printed in liturgical treatises. Thus, one is found in E. Peacock s
Myre's Instructions to Parish Priests (E.E.T.S., 1902 revision),
pp. 60-7. In Canon Wordsworth's book, just cited, two copies
are printed, a shorter English one at pp. 44-6 and a much longer
Latin one at pp. 242-55. In contents and style the fragment here
printed has a general resemblance to both of these, but it is
possessed of greater dignity of tone, in virtue of laying less stress
on merely pecuniary offences in respect of tithes and offerings. Its
concluding formula also has a clause, vividly descriptive of the
ceremony of dashing out the light of the candle, which is strangely
absent from the long Salisbury Excommunicato (Wordsworth, I. c,
p. 244).
One section of this fragment, inasmuch as it touches on a matter
referred to in the Godstow deeds, may claim separate notice. We
have, in a severely condensed form, the well-known condemnation
of four trespasses committed by monks and friars, partly against
the jurisdiction of the parish clergy, partly against the authority
of the pope. These are (a) administering the sacraments of the
eucharist, extreme unction, and marriage, to parishioners, without
leave of the parish priest ; (6) granting, without licence from the
pope, absolution to persons excommunicate ; (c) pressing people to
appoint for the place of their burial a conventual church (as in
nos.. 84 and 232) in preference to their parish church ; (d) threaten
ing eternal punishment, as for perjury, to such as had agreed to be
buried in a conventual church but afterwards wished to withdraw
from their promise in order to be buried in their parish church.
The motive power in these last cases was the desire for fees for the
burial and accompanying services, and the possibility of permanent
endowment for such commemorative services, obits or chantries, as
will presently be described. In the Salisbury Articuli maioris
exconvmunicationis the section devoted to these four offences
occupies a page and a half of small print.
I owe the warmest thanks to Canon Wordsworth for his patience
and pains in instructing me as to these matters of liturgical
use and Canon Law, which lay altogether beyond the horizon of
my knowledge, and also for most valued information about the
kalendar and other matters, both liturgical and historical.

Devotional verses — KaUndar

Devotional verses.
The Commination service is followed by ten devotional pieces of
length varying from a single stanza to eleven stanzas. They are all
written in a stanza of seven lines ababbcc. Most of the lines
have five iambics, but a few have only four.
The first poem is an acrostic Invocation to the Cross. Its first
line begins with the symbol (?£<, standing for the words ' 0 Cross ! ',
and is not included in the lettering. Twenty lines follow, being
the letters A-I, K-T, W. A fourth stanza completes the poem of
twenty-eight lines. This contains an oddly expressed reference to
the Title (on the cross) written by Pontius (Pilate).
Next come metrical expositions of several devotional exercises,
found prefixed to the breviary, viz. in this order, In nomine
Patris ; Pater nosier ; Ave, Maria ; Credo ; Confiteor ; Misereatur
mei ; In manus tuas ; Benedic, Domine, joined with Agimus tibi
gratias ; Retribuere dignare : and the series is closed by a stanza
expanding a versicle of the Burial Office, Animae omnium fidelium.
Prose versions of several of these are found in T. F. Simmons's Lay
Folks Mass Book (E.E.T.S., 1879) and in H. Littlehales's Prymer
or Lay Folks Prayer Book (E.E.T.S., 1895-7).
The Kalendar.
A kalendar follows, arranged in four columns, written with
elaborate rubrications. These rubricated letters are here indicated
by heavier (Clarendon) type. In the MS. these letters are in some
places two lines high, in others four ; but it has been thought
enough to indicate this feature by brackets.
In the first column are placed the Golden Numbers, which pro
vided a perpetual lunar kalendar. Sir Harris Nicolas's Chrono
logy of History (1838), pp. 82-94, explains the method by which
these gave, for any year in Old Style, the day in each month on
which there was New Moon.
The second column gives the seven Dominical Letters, A-G,
which marked the days of the week. Their use is explained in
Nicolas, 1. c, p. 30. The year was classed according to the letter
of its first Sunday. In 1440, e.g., January 2 being a Sunday, the
year had B for its Dominical Letter. b 2

xii Kalendar
In the third column we have the Roman kalendar, marked by
Kla (Kalends), Ni (Nones), and Id! (Ides), as it is still given, for
convenience of reference, in the yearly issues of Whitaker's and
other Almanacs.
The fourth column contains the Church kalendar in metre.
The writer's object was to get in, on the right day, as many names
of fixed Holy Days as the trammels of metre and rime would
permit. Canon Wordsworth has pointed out to me that the kalen
dar is pure Sarum, and that the mentions of Sixtus on Aug. 6
and of Donatus on Aug. 7, mark it as earlier than the introduction
(about 1457) of Transfiguratio Domini on the former and of
Festum nominis lesu on the latter day. It is to be noticed that
in May, besides the fixed Saints' Days, four of the Movable Feasts
are given, Ascension, Whitsuntide, Trinity Sunday, and Corpus
Christi Day, on the 5th, 15th, 22nd, and 26th. This marks the
year as being of the type ' Almanac 6 ' in Augustus de Morgan's
Book of Almanacs (1871). The years of that type were 1407,
1418, 1429, 1440, 1502, 1513, 1524. Since the Register which
follows is of date 1450, the probability is that the versifier had
before him a kalendar constructed for the year 1440. Two other
Movable Feasts are brought in, Relic Sunday, which is the third
Sunday after Midsummer Day (June 24), and Advent Sunday,
which is the Sunday nearest St. Andrew's Day (Nov. 30). In this
kalendar, Relic Sunday is noted on July 1 2, and Advent Sunday
on Dec. 1, a combination which cannot occur in any year. It
has been pointed out to me that the constructor of the kalendar,
in inserting Festum Reliquiarum or Adventus Domini, would merely
look out for those days nearest July 7 and Nov. 30 which com
memorated no specially important saints, and then write in his
two feasts as best suited his verses. Open days for this purpose,
i.e. days not of obligation, are July 8, 9, 12, 13, 14, Dec. 1, 2, 3.
I may note, however, that in 1443 Advent Sunday was on Dec. 1,
and in 1444 Relic Sunday was on July 12. So that, for a novice
at kalendar-making, 1445 seems a likely date for the construction
of the kalendar.
Some minor points may be touched on. Gabriel the Archangel
is named on March 28, the usual day being March 26 • but I learn
from Canon Wordsworth that there was much dispute as to the
day and the form of this commemoration. If the Utas (Octave)

Kalendar xiii
were to be taken strictly as the seventh day after the festival,
then the Utas of the Assumption (Aug. 20) is displaced, as also
the Utas of the Nativity of Mary (Sept. 10). 'In the Octaves'
was, however, vaguely used for any of the seven days after the
festival, a sufficient excuse for concessions to metrical require
ments or to the rudder-power of rime. On September 15 we
seem to have invocation of the prayers of a martyr (unnamed).
Nicomedes commemorated on that day is not styled martyr, so
there may be a reference back to Cornelius et Cyprianus, Martyres,
whose commemoration on Sept. 14 is shut out by the mention of
Exaltatio Crucis. Edmund, canonized Archbishop of Canterbury,
is styled (Nov. 16), ' of Pounteney,' from Pontigny, the monastery
to which he was travelling to enter it as a monk when death cut
short his journey at Soisy. Etheldreda, June 23, has the addition
' of Ely ', the versifier remembering that she was patroness of that
minster. Botulph, singularly enough, occurs not only on his own
festival, June 17, but also on July 16, his trental (no. 99), mense,
or month's mind. It so happens that his appearance there provides
a handy rime for Arnulph (July 18), but one is unwilling to
suppose the versifier so beggared of invention as to be reduced to
this shift, and the query may be made whether he was connected
with some St. Botulph's church or convent.
The kalendar is written in the same seven-line stanza ababbcc,
as the poems which precede it. One line is strictly given to one
day, and, as a consequence, at the month's end, the stanza is
arbitrarily divided between the month ending and the month
beginning. To provide a line for the odd 365th day the last stanza
has eight lines, ab abb cb c.
Some quaint things occur in this kalendar, and may be brought
together here. Dancing is insisted on, with some frequency, as
one of the joys of the saints in bliss : see Jan. 9, Feb. 15, June 2,
July 19, Sept. 1, Oct. 14, 31, Nov. 12, 25, 28. Feasting occurs
just half that number of times: June 14, Sept. 23, 27, Nov. 21,
Dec. 28. Singing is brought in on Jan. 18, Oct. 14, Dec. 14; and
games on July 23. Special instruments of music are assigned to
certain saints, a harp to Leonard (Nov. 7), a psaltery to Theodore
(Nov. 9), and a lute to Brice (Nov. 13). There are two allusions
to flowers, May 9, Oct. 24; and possibly one to cherries, July 9.
Oct. 16, 17, have a strangely worded metaphor from riding. To

xiv The English Register of Godstow
the veneration of the saints is extended the custom of choosing
valentines, Feb. 17, 20, 26, Aug. 20, Oct. 29, Nov. 24; and even
a page's office in bearing up his lady's train, July 21.
The English Register of Godstow.
In 1404 there was compiled for the use of Godstow Abbey a Latin
cartulary, which is now in the Public Records Office (Exchequer :
King's Remembrancer ; Miscellaneous Books, volume 20) and may
be cited as the Exchequer MS. or the Latin Register. Soon after
wards the Abbey found it convenient to have an English version,
which is now in the Bodleian Library (MS. Rawlinson B. 408), and
may be cited as the English Register. In the present edition all
the documents contained in this English MS. are given, with the
faithfulness to the MS. text and the care to mark its features letter
by letter which are looked for in the issues of the Early English
Text Society.
Although of somewhat late date (1450, with additions 1460-70),
this MS. is not without a claim to rank as a mile-stone of the
language. It stands by itself, in its own age, as an attempt,
deliberately begun and carried right through to the finish, to shake
off the fetters of Latin, and use English speech for English folk in
the management of English land. If we look to what follows, we
find it a far-off forerunner of the good sense of the Commonwealth
leaders, who, during their brief authority, caused the records of
manorial courts, which were so largely concerned with land-
transfers, to be kept in English. The final triumph of the principle
which was put forward by this English Register as early as
Edward IV was withheld till the reign of George I, when the
wearisome law-Latin, which had returned at the Restoration, was
finally laid aside. Defects of the MS.
A perusal of the English Register showed that twelve of its
closely-written leaves had been cut out. This mutilation is later
than the old paging of the leaves by Roman numbers, but earlier
than the modern paging by Arabic numbers. A summary of the
missing deeds so far as they can be recovered from the Latin
Register has been given, in the places where they come in natur
ally, but the gaps are not completely filled, because the Latin copy

Defects of the MS. xv
ends imperfectly, some sheets at least being missing between its
last leaf (190, mismarked CC) and the fly-leaves. From these
fly-leaves notes have been taken, and made use of, about other
deeds, which explain heads in the Confirmation Charters that
were otherwise unaccounted for. When all has been done, however,
there are still some properties mentioned (e.g. the town of Oxford's
gift, 878 § 22 : rent-charges at Winchester, 902 § 59), about which
we have no deeds.
A minute examination of the English text showed scores of places
in which, even where the MS. was intact, there was plainly omission
or error of some sort. Comparison with the Latin has cleared up
most of these places, and accounted for the obscurity.
(A) Omissions of single words, of two or three words together,
even of whole lines, occur. These faults may possibly be set down
to a careless copyist.
(B) In other places, words were intruded which had no place
in the Latin. The translator had blundered, apparently by recollec
tion of some name or fact in an allied deed, which had no place in
the deed he was then translating (e.g., no. 5).
(C) The Latin word had been misread, and so misrendered :
e.g. domo, being read dono (no. 672), was given as ' yifte' when it
should have been ' house ' ; and donum being read domum (no. 265),
was given as ' house ' when it should have been ' yifte '.
(D) The Latin is misrendered both in words and in construc
tion. Thus, Henry II (886 § 42) gave Godstow, at Pattishall,
Northamptonshire, vaccaria cum pastura, a cow-house with attached
pasture-land. The translator, thinking of church matters, has made
this into the ' vicariage ', though, oddly enough, in Celestine Ill's
confirmation (902 § 37), he has not only the right meaning, but
apparently coins a word (the cowry) to express it. A dative
ecclesie taken is (no) as genitive, and translated 'of the church'
instead of ' to the church ', thereby darkening a whole paragraph.
(E) The translator not only Englishes, but abridges, and in so
doing falls into many snares. The Latin, retaining with the full
forms the / and my of the grantor, is in no danger of confusion
with the grantee, who is always in the third person. The translator
causes obscurity by making both grantor and grantee third persons,
and causes error by forgetting that the grantor is often a female.
Of him, to him, he, his, constantly usurp the place of the feminine

xvi Defects of the MS.— Arrangement of the deeds
pronouns. In at least one place (273), the opposite fault is found,
sche and here appearing where he and his ought to be read.
The linguistic analysis, which must come when the text is printed,
will tabulate these and other sources of error or confusion. Mean
while, where such faults have hopelessly darkened the text, short
footnotes supply the required corrections.
(F) The translator has been especially careless in his dates.
He has thrown aside the approximate dates given in the lists
of witnesses1 to the earlier deeds, falling back on a parrot-like
repetition of the formula ' and is without date '. He has even added
this formula to several deeds which are dated. He has, in places,
put ' Edward the son of king Edward ', i. e. Edward II, where the
right date must be, and is (in the Latin), ' Edward the son of king
Henry,' i.e. Edward I. It is much to be regretted that a text, in
itself so pithy, and possessed of so racy an English smack, has by
its faults occasioned many footnotes referring to what ought to have
been the superfluous Latin.
(G) In a few places the errors of the English copy come from
repeating the faults of the Latin. Thus, we have (568) an ' acre '
which measures 15 ft. X 26 ft.; but the Latin rubric also has
' acra ', a plain error for ' area '.
Arrangement of the deeds.
The compiler of the Latin Register had marked out for himself
a natural, and (in conventual cartularies) a usual, order : giving first,
the deeds connected with the foundation ; then, deeds connected with
the estates taken in alphabetical order; and lastly, the general
charters. This plan was faultily carried out. A good many
charters escaped his first search, and these were brought in at the
end, in an appendix whose bulk we cannot estimate because the
MS. ends imperfectly. No care was taken within each head to put
the deeds about estates into order of time. Among the general
charters, on the principle of putting the best foot first, the fullest
charter of a sovereign or of the pope was given precedence, and the
earlier charters made to follow it.
The writer of the English Register, since his main object was to
furnish the nuns with a key to the Latin Register, necessarily followed
1 The ' Continuator' who has added renderings of the deeds about Bozeat,
Langford, W v tham, which are not in the Latin Register, does give the witnesses .

Arrangement of the deeds — History of the MS. xvii
its order (no. i). Some accident, however, when the sheets were
loose, has thrust portions of the estate-deeds out of their place in
the alphabet. The appendix, of places not included in the alpha
betical series, has grown, in the English Register, to a formidable
length. It seemed better, therefore, when giving the deeds the per
manence of print, to adopt for them a true alphabetical order, i. e. by
counties, and in each county, by parishes. This being decided on,
a further rearrangement seemed advisable, namely to put the deeds
in each compartment into true order of time, or, where they were
many or vague, to portion them out under some natural heads. The
gain in clearness is very great, and more than compensates for the
tedious marginal repetition of references to the leaves of the MS.
I cannot pass from this part of these forewords without expressing
my very great debt to my old friend and fellow-worker, Mr. Herbert
Hurst. He not only has made repeated visits to the Public Records
Office to look up doubtful places and obscure deeds in the Latin
original ; he has also most unselfishly put at my disposal his anno
tated list of witnesses to the Oxford deeds, and given me the fruits
of his many years' observation of objects found in excavations at
Godstow. In fact, he has laboured for this edition as if it had
been his own, and given it the advantage of a local knowledge
which he alone possessed. History of the MS.
In their original form, the number and nature of the evidences
of a religious house made them hard to consult. Each individual
holding, however small, had its own bundle of parchment deeds, of
all sizes, encumbered with seals. Such a bundle contained not
only the deed by which the property came to the convent, but
also necessary confirmations by the grantor's relatives and feudal
or ecclesiastical superiors, and, in many cases, the deeds which had
constituted his title to it (cp. nos. 381 and 508), also copies of
leases by which the convent had farmed it out, and records of
lawsuits which its possession had led to. If we think of a large
charter-chest containing some hundreds of such bundles, we
can imagine the difficulty of discovering at short notice any one
particular deed, and the certainty of displacement of deeds if the
bundles were frequently consulted.
This difficulty was surmounted by writing into a big parchment

xviii History of the MS.
book the more important of the deeds, in the order of the parishes
in which the properties lay. The provision of this Register or
Cartulary was often the benefaction of the head or some superior
officer of the monastery, and is found mentioned with just respect
as a gift not inferior to improvement of, or addition to, the
conventual buildings or estates. This was the case at Godstow.
Prefixed to the Table of Contents of the Latin Register is the
statement that the volume was compiled in 5 Henry IV, 1404,
Margaret Mounteneye being then abbess, at the charges of, and by
the ' labour ' of, Alice of Henley, then prioress.
This Latin Register, being a necessary instrument for the
management of the estates, was taken into the Exchequer Office
when these were confiscated in 1540. It is a business-like volume,
a shade over 13 inches high by 9 inches wide, enclosed in two
stout wooden boards, which, after being enveloped in soft white
leather, were covered with a strong flexible black leather wrapper,
with a large flap to overlap the opening. The present make-up of
the MS. is (a) 4 fly-leaves with transcripts of deeds and other
jottings ; (6) 8 leaves of a good Table of Contents (absent from the
English Register) ; (c) leaves I to CLXXXIX followed by a leaf
wrongly marked CC ; (d) 4 fly-leaves, with jottings. Parchment-
slips are fastened by threads to several leaves. The last deed (no.
853 in this edition) on leaf CC ends in the middle of its list of
witnesses with et multis aliis, written as a catch-word. The
writing is the clear close hand of a professional scribe. The
utmost economy of parchment has been observed, the rubric of one
deed beginning wherever the text of the preceding deed ends.
The entire absence of interval suggests that, in the fifteenth cen
tury, as miserly use was made of writing-material, as (in Tennyson's
phrase) of time in tlie nineteenth century ' when every hour must
sweat its sixty minutes to the death '. The initial letters are
slightly flowered, and have been rubbed over with a yellow pigment.
In the Exchequer, the volume came under the scrutiny of the
much-searching Oxford antiquary Brian Twyne, who made excerpts
from it (Twyne's MS. xxiv. 232-43 : Wood's Life and Times, iv.
216), which were used by Anthony Wood in the compilation of his
Survey of Oxford City.
The English Register carries us a step further. Its Prologue
quaintly tells, that the nuns, although inexpert at translating

History of the MS. xix
Latin, were keen managers of their estates. It was therefore
a vexation to them that they had to ask help from outsiders
when they wanted to know the exact terms of a deed in order to
give directions to their bailiff or rent-gatherer. For this reason ' a
pore brodur and welwyller ' to the convent made an English key of
the Latin Register, Alice of Henley (see p. xxiv) being then abbess.
At the dissolution this English Register, being merely a duplicate
of the authoritative Latin Register, was allowed to pass into private
hands, possibly, in the first instance, of George Owen, Henry VIII's
physician, who acquired Godstow from the Crown. Early in James I's
reign we find it made use of by Brian Twyne, who has a few excerpts
from it in vol. xxi of his MS. Collections. About the same time
notes were taken from it by an otherwise unknown antiquary,
Randall Catherall, and these, in 1616, were copied (Wood's Life
and Times, ii. 354-5) by Robert Sanderson, afterwards Bishop
of Lincoln, as good an antiquary as he was logician and casuist,
but the destruction of his MS. Collections has ' robbed his chaplet
of a rose '. In whose hands the volume then was does not appear.
We next hear of the volume as owned successively by Sir James
Ware (died 1666); by Henry Hyde, 2nd earl of Clarendon (died
1709); by Dr. Richard Rawlinson (died 1755), who gave it, with
his other MSS., to the Bodleian. Rawlinson bought MSS. too
extensively to keep watch over the honesty of persons who brought
him MS. papers for sale. As a result, many scattered papers by
Anthony Wood, stolen from ill-guarded boxes in the Ashrnolean
Library, came into his hands. Among these was Wood's rude
sketch (reproduced in Wood's Life and Times, i. 346) of ' Godstow
Nunnery taken from the East, 1666'. This, Rawlinson inserted
in the Godstow English Register.
The presence of this sketch in the volume has produced the mis
leading belief that at one time the volume was Anthony Wood's.
As a matter of fact, Wood had never seen the English Register,
and knew of it only by Twyne's excerpts and by the Catherall-
Sanderson notes. This circumscribed knowledge led innocent
Anthony into a set of blunders, which it would have delighted
ill-natured Tom Hearne to expose, and which furnish an amusing
paragraph for the chapter that will tell of the pitfalls in which
antiquaries have been taken. Twyne hastily copied from Henry II's
confirmation charters two passages which seemed to refer to Oxford.

xx History of ihe MS.
Henry II (879 §§ 29, 30) confirms to Godstow ' The chirche of
Dantesbourne with-oute the south-yate of Oxenford, one mansion
thatEylwyne fitzGodegose yaf with the pertynentis ', &c. He also
(886 § 47) confirms ' Of the yifte of henry of Oxenford one hide of
land in Walton Of the yifte of William Venuj one mylle and his
lond with-oute the north yate'. Wood, having justly the fullest
confidence in Twyne's accuracy, felt it necessary to bring both
statements into the topography of Oxford. Accordingly, in Wood's
City of Oxford, i. 416, ii. 47-8, Dantesbourne is treated at length
as an Oxford 'church, with conjectures as to the derivation of the
name and speculations as to how the church and parish had utterly
vanished from Oxford tradition. The mill also (ibid. i. 407-8)
appears as an Oxford mill, and, to supply motive-power to work it,
Wood magnifies the north ditch of Oxford into a river with full
stream. Reference to the charters in this edition will show that,
in the first case, the omission of a stop has moved Dantesbourne
from Gloucestershire into Oxford, and, in the second place, the
dropping of a line, after jumbling together the mill of Empshott in
Hampshire and the north gate of Winchester, has dumped down the
misleading product outside Oxford. A third error of Wood's is
less excusable. Finding in Twyne's notes that Boy-mill, east of
Oxford, was an early possession of Godstow (Wood's City of Oxford,
i. 402), he unhesitatingly adds that it ' continued to them till about
the time of their dissolution'. He forgets the exchange (no. 510)
made in 1358, which he must have come across in his perusal ofthe
cartulary of St. Frideswyde's Priory.
The English Register, like its Latin original, is a plain volume
for everyday use. It is a shade less than 13 X 9 inches, and its
rubrics are practically its only ornament. In this edition these are
indicated by heavier type. The handwriting of the English Register
is very similar to that of the Latin Register, and is clearly of not
much later date. History of Godstow.
Godstow Abbey, begun (no. 2) in the last years of Henry I, was
consecrated, ii3§, in the beginning of Stephen's reign. The
foundress, Edyve Launcelene, a Winchester lady, became the first
abbess. Katherine Bulkeley, abbess at the dissolution, 1540, appears
as twenty-fourth on the list (p. xxv), but this list is imperfect.

Site and buildings of Godstow xxi
The site chosen was an island about three miles from the north-
gate of Oxford, just inside the franchises or territorial jurisdiction
of that town. This island was bounded by two small branches of
Thames, but the main stream of Thames flowed past the next
island to it on the east, and came within a sfcone's-cast of the south
eastern corner of the nunnery. On the first eastern rise of the
ground from the river-flats is the Oxfordshire village of Wolvercote
(nos. 767-78) ; right opposite, on the first western slope, is the
Berkshire village of Wytham (nos. 28-49). The seclusion of the
place is now destroyed by the towing-path which crosses the con
ventual burying- ground, and skirts a canal formed by widening the
eastern boundary-stream.
In summer-days Godstow was no doubt, as it is now, a pleasant,
as well as a quiet, spot. But in wet weather, although the island
itself is just above flood-level, dreary stretches of submerged meadow
must have lain round it on all sides. In 1540, it is recorded
(Monast. iv. 370) that 89 acres of demesne-meadow, presumably
hard by the abbey, were liable to flood. At the present day raised
causeways and long foot-bridges of planks ought to suggest to
summer visitors the regular winter flooding of the eastern and
western approaches.
About the buildings very little is said in the Register. The
consecration charter (no. 4) passes a high encomium on the
foundress Edyve, ' that noble modyr, that with hyr propur labour,
costys, and almys, edified the sayd churche ... fro the fyrst ston.'
Here, ' church ' means the whole range of conventual buildings as
they stood at the dedication in 1139. The translator, however,
in cutting short the bishop's long-winded Latin, has left out an
essential part of one clause, which mentions contributions from
contemporaries of the foundress. ' Almys,' above, in the English
is so put as to appear a description of Edyve's own gift : but the
Latin is ' collatisque fidelium elemosinis '. At the same time we
may readily allow that Edyve's contribution was a considerable one.
She was the only child of wealthy parents. Even supposing her
son to have taken his father's estate to Abingdon abbey when he
became a monk there, Edyve had her own patrimony to bestow on
Godstow when she and her two daughters became nuns.
The great conventual church (no. 6) was perhaps a later structure
than the 1 1 39 fabric. Its western tower stood till the great gale of

xxii Site and buildings of Godstow
Jan. i, 1764 (Hurst's Oxford Topography, 1899, p. 119)- According
to local tradition the stones were then used to make a new road
to Wytham. At the City Public Library, Oxford, are preserved
three pieces of stone-carving from Godstow. Two of them are of
the Early English period, somewhat late in the style with delicate
dog-tooth ornament. No authentic drawing shows elaborate work
on the tower, so they perhaps came from the interior of the church.
These two fragments were recovered from the eastern arch of Toll
Bridge near Godstow. The third fragment was fished out of the
river not far from the south-east angle of the convent. It is of
a different kind of stone, and the foliage on it may confidently be
dated about 1260-80.
By the side of the great church, stood a range of buildings, dis
tinct from the convent proper, which tradition calls The Guesten
Hall. Here probably we are to look for those rooms which were
assigned to aged servants and others who had obtained (no. 608)
corrodies from the abbey.
In the 1885 excavations a few bits of Decorated moulding were
unearthed. We may conclude that, at Godstow, as elsewhere, build
ing operations, in the shape of repairs, rebuildings, additions went
on throughout its history, each age leaving its impress on the fabric.
The most conspicuous extant fragment of the convent proper is
the domestic chapel at the south-east corner, whose walls still show
the nuns' entrance from the convent enclosure and an entrance from
outside for such visitors as were allowed to attend the services.
This is of fifteenth-century work, and its eastern window even of
slightly later date, possibly altered and beautified, as Mr. Hurst
thinks, by a benefaction of Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester
1500-28. In the deeds the conduit, which supplied the convent with water,
is the building which receives most notice (nos. 28-30). A note
attached (pp. 45, 46) to these deeds describes the conventual fish
ponds and the stream which served them.
The chapter-house is mentioned (nos. 6, 153, 180) as the room
where business was discussed and the abbey seal attached to deeds.
It has so completely disappeared that its site is matter of mere guess.
The refectory or dining-hall, in these deeds called the ' froiture '-,
and the kitchen, are mentioned in connexion with the ' pittances ',
or special dining-allowances, which will presently be noticed.

Site and buildings of Godstow xxiii
The froiture occurs, nos. 374-6; the kitchen, nos. 249-50, 845,
859, 865.
The ' infirmary' is the recipient of special benefactions to promote
the comfort of sick nuns (52, 250). It also owned lands in St. Giles's,
Oxford, nos. 536, 619, 630, which probably came to it by special
bequest, though the gift of them is not recorded.
The burial-ground lay along the very brink of the eastern
boundary-stream. In 1885—6 this stream was widened some feet
on both sides, and the old lock, at the point where it joined the
main stream of Thames, was enlarged to enable boats more easily
to go up beyond Godstow. In the excavations then made, over'
twenty stone coffins and some eight oak coffins were unearthed, and
reburied somewhat nearer the convent wall. The crosses on the lids
of the stone coffins were of three types, belonging to different ages.
The ends of some were of a plain spade-shape ; of others, square with
slight tracery in the inner corners ; of others, cross-croslets : i. e.

^r

h.

V

rui

Lnj

Large numbers of encaustic tiles were then dug up, telling of
highly ornamented floors ruthlessly torn up and buried in holes.
Eighty pieces, carefully examined, showed fifty different patterns.
The coarseness of the clay of some assigned them to the twelfth
century. Among the emblems was a crowned lion, passant gardant
from the left, whose archaic form suggested the reign of Stephen.
Some of the fleurs-de-lis were also of a type as early as Henry II's
time. A favourite tracery was a cross within a quatrefoil, both
of very varied types, suggesting long intervals of time between their
making. The colours showed many combinations, yellow on brown,
yellow on brown and grey, yellow on red, olive on brown and black,
dark red on yellow, &c. Mr. Hurst has some of these in his
possession, and has copied in colours many others in his large MS.
collections for Oxford.
The dwelling-house, into which the nunnery had been converted,
was burnt down, May 23, 1645, during the operations connected
with the siege of Oxford.

xxiv Site and buildings of Godstow
The walls which now show at Godstow are chiefly of two dates.
During the civil war, perhaps in the winter of 1642, much ofthe
buildings was pulled down to provide material for a wall, loop-holed
for musketry, which extended from close by the west gate to the
stream which supplied the fish-ponds, so enclosing a field protected
on north and east by wall, and on west and south by the stream.
These loop-holes have since been built up, but the newer masonry
shows their position (Hurst's Oxford Topography, p. 119).
At a later period, most of what remained of the buildings was
pulled down to convert the nunnery-quadrangle into a large
enclosure with sheds for cattle. Built into a cow-house which stands
at the south-west angle are two pieces of Norman work, presumably
of Stephen's age. The east wall of the enclosure is capped with
several stones, apparently of carved work, but the mason has put
their backs outside. Abbesses of Godstow.
It will be convenient to have a corrected list of abbesses, with the
dates at which they are mentioned.
Edyve, the foundress, 1135-86.
E., second abbess (once mentioned, no. 203).
Agnes, died n 95 or n 96; see no. 713.
Juliana, 1 197— 12 10.
Felicia (pr Aunphelice) de Bade, 1216-30.
Flandryne, occurs 1242, deposed 1248.
Emma (pr Emyne) Bluet, 1248-66.
Isold de Derham, 1270—2.
Rose Oxhay, 1280.
Mabel Wafre, 1284-94.
Alice Gorges, 1296-1304.
Maud Upton, 1306-15.
Margery Dyne, 1318-32.
Maud Beauchamp, 1338.
Agnes Streteley, 1350-73.
Margery Tracy, 1375.
Margaret Mounteneye, 1 386-1404.
Elizabeth Felmersham, 141 2.
Agnes of Wytham, 1425.
Alice of Henley, 1464.

Members of Godstow — Nuns' portions xxv
Katherine Field, 1480-93.
Isabel of Braynton, 1494.
Margaret of Tewkesbury, 1518.
Katherine Bulkeley, alias Bewmaris, 1535-40.

Prioresses of Godstow.
The prioress acted as head of the convent in the absence of the
abbess (790), and in cases where the abbess was a party to the
business (659), and therefore could not act. Very few names occur.
Emma and Havis, daughters of the foundress, are said (2) to
have been the first and the second to hold this office. Laura of
Hakington, prioress (659) in 1 294, was a benefactress (660). Alice
of Henley, prioress in 1404, paid for the compiling of the Latin
Register (p. xviii). Nuns and their dower.
Godstow was founded (2) for twenty-four nuns. The inmates at
the dissolution were short of that number. It often happened that
several ladies ofthe same family were nuns at Godstow at the same
time, as e.g. two or more sisters (291), mother and daughters (2,
232), aunts and nieces (32). There is an instance of a wife leaving
her husband to enter the convent (25).
A nun, at her admission, brought to the convent her portion,
exactly as she would have taken it to a husband, if she had married.
Such portions formed a constant, and at times a not inconsiderable,
addition to the endowment of the convent, which thus grew, like
the coral islands, by the additions made by its inmates.
The sum of £13 6s. Bd. seems in one place (531) put forward as
the amount sufficient for a nun's portion, a woman there bargaining,
possibly with her guardian, that ' whan she wold entir religion ' he
should give her ' xx. marke into subsidie '. In place of payments
in money we find a great variety of equivalents. In some cases the
relatives provided for the nun, by bestowing on Godstow a pension
from a church in the patronage of the family, with the reversion of
the patronage. Dantesborne church, Gloucestershire, was given
(154-5) by the Bloets because they had ' sette there her sistur to
serue God and seint Iohn '. A deed printed in Monasticon, iv. 365,
shows that the occasion of Simon of Wahel's gift (878 § 14) of

xxvi Nuns' portions
the moiety of Pattishall church, Northamptonshire, was the sending
of his two daughters Mary and Cicely to be nuns at Godstow at the
time of the foundation (4). In 1214 (ibid.) Bishop Hugh of Wells
ordained in Pattishall church a perpetual vicarage, of which Godstow
was to have the patronage and, of course, its own half of the
rectorial revenue. In 1540 (ibid. p. 376) Godstow drew £5 6s. 8d.
from Pattishall rectory, out of which it had to pay £1 to the deacon
who served in the church. Rent-charges were a common provision
for ladies taking the veil. We have ' ii. shelyngworthe of rent ' in
Tormarton, Gloucestershire, as the portion (193) of Alice of Muton;
a rent-charge on a mill, as the portion (863) of a daughter of Peter
of Brimelingham ; and ' one marke of rente in Oxenforde ' brought
(517—19) by Maud Durand, widow, when she 'toke the habit of
religion'. Most frequent of all are grants of houses and land.
When the wife of the squire of Seckworth took the veil, she
brought (25) to the convent a meadow and the tithe of her husband's
two mills. 'The isle' at Godstow itself came (767) with Agas of
Euerci. Middle-ei, a meadow at Wytham, was acquired (32) with
three daughters of the lord of Wytham, and other five acres of
meadow with their two nieces. The meadow at Petham (864) came
with a daughter of Alan of Leigh. Hugh of Great Tew gave
(513-14) ' ix. shillings- worth ' of land, in Oxford, with his daughter.
At AVinchester, Godstow got land and houses as the dower (236)
of Robert of Meisi's daughter, and a rent-charge (237) as that of
Odelena St. Quintin. Lands at Bletchingdon, Oxfordshire, were
the portions of two daughters (291) of Roger of St. Amaury ; of
a daughter (290) of Walter of Perry; and (292-3) of a daughter
of Robert son of Nigel. Lands in Gloucestershire came through
Isabel of Bourton (144) and Agatha of Teyden (187). In Wiltshire
Godstow acquired property with Alice of Venuj (202) and with
Rohays la baanc and her daughter Cecily (232). In All Saints
parish, Oxford, ' one selde, with a stalle afore and a celere undir '
provided for Mariote Hore (560). Ralph Chendut took something
off the price (76) which Godstow paid for ' the land called Anfric '
in Buckinghamshire in consideration of Godstow's making his
eister-in-law Kate 'mynchon in the monasteri of Godstowe with
the costys of the hows '.

Special foundations at Godstow — Corrodies xxvii

Special foundations at Godstow.
This seems a suitable place to bring together some notices of
matters connected with Godstow, which are of no value when they
are scattered about in the separate deeds, but when collected into
one place explain some features of conventual life — viz. the
corrodies, the obits, the chantries : to which may be added a few
special benefactions. Corrodies at Godstow.
We have several instances of corrodies, that is, of grants of board
and lodging for life-term by the abbey in return for the surrender
of the applicant's estate to the convent. There were two grades of
corrody, one giving the status, dress, and food of a nun, the other
the place and allowances of a servant. On surrender (652) by
Alice Southam of her property in St. Mary's parish, Oxford,
Godstow gave her ' a corodye of 1 mynchon for euer in the abbey of
Godestowe '. Stephen, son of Warin tlie miller (530), conveyed his
Oxford property to Godstow, on the abbey undertaking to pay his
debts, and granting 'to hym and to his wyf Molde, with ther
seruant to serve them while they lived, two corrodies of ii.
mynchons, and a corrodye of one seruant to ther susteynynge '.
Part of the buildings at Godstow (possibly The Guesten Hall :
p. xxii) may have been set aside to provide rooms for women and
aged men admitted on this footing. Alison of Walton, on surrender
(608) of meadow-land, was granted ' to the terme of her lyf 1
chambre to dwelle in, the which John masun first enhabited in '.
The corrody granted to servants sometimes provided for continuance
of service to the abbey. Ralph ben, of Bloxham, surrendered his
lands and divested himself of power to make a will, obtaining (314)
in return a grant of ' mete and drynke as longe as he leuyd in her
hows of Godestowe, or where so euer he were, in there fre service,
also halfe a marke of syluer yerly', on condition of never being
' convicte uppon ony cryme or trespas '. Richard Grene, of
Cassington, surrendered (420) his lands in return for 'the seruyce
under the porter for ever at the yate of Godestowe, and 1 half mark
in the name of his wagis yerely '.

xxviii Corrodies and their analogues — Anniversaries
Corrodies and their analogues.
Such corrodies by a religious house had their counterpart in like
grants of maintenance for life-term made by private persons in
return for surrender of lands. At Meysey-Hampton Robert Senle
and his wife Isabel sold (181) their lands to one John, promising
as part payment 'to the same John resonable necessaries of the
frutes of the said lond al so longe as he lived, in metis and drynkes
and in howses of the forsaid lond'. Similarly, Hugh paumer,
taking over (531) the Oxford property of Agnes Aunfrey, promises
to ' fynde the forsaid Anneys worshipfully, al so longe as she lived,
in vitaile, clothyng, and shoyng, and in all other necessaries, so.
that the forsaid Anneys shold redely serve the forsaid Hugh, as
she did afore, tille she willed to translate herself into religion '.
We find also lands conveyed both to Godstow and to individuals,
subject to life-grants to the seller. Cecilia Perle surrendered
(700) to Godstow her interest in certain lands, on condition that
the convent gave her ' every yere, al so longe as she lived, iii. marke
of siluer [£2] and one lyverey of ther house of charite to be take'.
To the purchase- money of lands which he sold (352) in Cassington,
John of Wotton added that for his lifetime he should receive yearly
' 1 paire hosen of the price of ii. shillings at Mighelmasse '. Alice
Fitchet selling land (618) to Hugh of Walton asked £1 down, an
annuity to herself of is., and a quit-rent to herself and her heirs of
2d. a year. Obits, or anniversaries, at Godstow.
A very frequent bequest was for the endowment of an inter
cessory service for the testator's soul on each anniversary of his
decease. In addition, that the nuns might have a personal interest
in the service, a ' pittance ' was provided for on that day, that is,
an allowance to better the fare of the community at dinner in the
dining-hall. The obits, of which we have notice at Godstow, are twenty-four
in number.
Of those which were still observed at the dissolution in 1540
(Monast. iv. 370-5), we may distinguish the following sets, according
to the nearer or remoter connexion of the founder with Godstow.

A nniversaries xxix
(A) Obits founded by members of the community. Mabel Wafre,
abbess, made provision for her own obit (659, 660), by a charge
on property in Oxford. The deeds about the purchase of lands at
Great Tew give a great many particulars about the property, but
the most important deed, which specified the donor of the money
and the purpose she intended the estate for, is missing. We learn,
however, from Monast. iv. 372, that the donor was Margery Dyne,
abbess, who thus provided for the commemoration of herself, of
prioress Laura de Hakynton, a benefactress (p. xxv), and of two
benefactors, John Trulowe and John Walweyn (possibly John
Trillawe and John of Bloxham), of the Great Tew deeds (740-63).
In the same way the voluminous Cassington deeds are yet without
the deed which contained the information that part of the purchase-
money was provided by Isold of Derham, abbess, to endow an
anniversary for herself (Monast. iv. 372).
(B) Obits founded by former officers or servants of the community.
Here, we have to bring in the obit of Gilbert of Biham (373, 376),
chaplain of Godstow and incumbent, on Godstow's presentation
(788), of the church of Lamyat. Also, the obit of William, called
variously ' master ' or ' keeper ' (magister, custos) of Godstow
(374-5), whose office would be 'master of the chapel', i.e. priest
in chief charge of the services of the conventual church. John,
the baker (pistor) of Godstow, provided an obit for himself (421),
by a charge on lands in Cassington.
(C) Of obits founded by outsiders, we naturally find some
established by Oxford residents, Maud Halegod (677) and Maud
Perle (699). But there are several whose founders have no special
connexion with Godstow, that can now be discovered. Ela,
Countess of Warwick, founded an obit (Monast. iv. 371), but the
deed of foundation is missing. Pain of Chaworth gave a rent-
charge (139) in Dorsetshire to provide obits for his mother and
his mother's mother. Wido of St. Valerie, by a rent-charge at
Knighton, Berkshire, endowed (16-18) an obit for his father.
Other endowments of obits were by Simon Lovel, by land at Ufcot
(845) in Wiltshire; by Ralph Harang, by rent-charge at Bozeat
(249-52) in Northamptonshire ; by Roger of Writele, by lands at
Broad Blunsdon (809-10) in Wiltshire. The obit of John Veiscele
(misgiven as John de la Westle in Monast. iv. 372) was signalized
(475) by the requirement ' of charite euery yere, in the day of his

xxx Anniversaries — Chantries
annyuersary, to fede xiii. poore men ', and endowed by a rent-
charge on lands in Ledwell in Oxfordshire.
(D) One obit came to Godstow as rector of one of its churches.
Adam, son of Walder, of Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, when found
ing an obit for himself in Wycombe church made provision (101-2)
for its occasional observance at Godstow.
Of some few obits we have what appear to be the foundation-
deeds, but there is no mention of their observance at the dissolution.
Agas Pille gave a rent-charge in Holywell, Oxford, to provide (635)
a pittance on her anniversary. Henry, son of Ailwy, gave a rent-
charge (244) in London, for a similar purpose. Another was
founded by Muriella Bohun (859) ; and Thurstan Despencer, in
1234, endowed an obit for his father Almaric and another for his
son Almaric (860, 865).
Chantries at, or in the patronage of, Godstow.
The chantries were fewer in number, but of much greater
importance. Here the testator gave property enough to provide
for the maintenance of daily services for ever, in intercession for
certain specified souls.
In 1275 Thomas of Sanford, or Stanford (for both spellings are
given), gave property in St. Giles's parish, Oxford, to provide (595)
for ' the susteyhyng of the masse of oure ladye seynt Marye at the
auter of the blissid virgyne in the monastery of Godestowe every
day to be sunge ', for the souls of himself, his kindred, and his
benefactors. Ela, Countess of Warwick, who died 1297, was commemorated
(Monast. iv. 370) by two chaplains saying mass in Godstow chapel
daily for her soul, but the deed founding this chantry is missing.
The chief chantry of which these deeds contain notice was that
instituted to say daily offices for the souls of Adam, son of Walder,
of Adam's wife, and of Walder and his wife, in Wycombe church,
which brought to Godstow considerable property in that parish.
The two deeds (101-2) connected with that foundation are full
of information about the nature and intention of such chantry
services. In another Godstow church, that of Great Tew, there was an
endowed chantry, of which we have a slight notice (246-8).

Commemoration— Special gifts to Godstow xxxi
Commemoration of benefactors.
Many benefactors, instead of instituting a chantry, asked for per
petual mention in the ordinary services of Godstow church. This
was done (809), e. g. by Roger of Writele, who gave lands on condi
tion that 'the foreseyde abbas and mynchons receyvyd specially hys
sowle, and the sowlysof Anneys and of Isabel his wyfys, (his) fadurs
and modurs sowlys, and of all his benefeturs, in all her suffrages,
prayers, almys, and vigils for euyr '. A like request was made by
Joan of Turvile, for her grant (24) at North Moreton, Berkshire ;
by William Bucktot, for a benefaction (106) in Wycombe ; and by
William son of Peter of Kersynton, for lands (409) in Cassington.
This commemoration in the prayers of the convent is sometimes
demanded by a feudal superior, in recompense of withdrawing an
action to enforce some feudal right, or otherwise surrendering such
right (e.g. 103, 152, 238). The chief example is concerned with
the obligation of Godstow, as owners of Watereaton manor, to pay
suit to the Court of High worth (or la Stapel) hundred. One deed
(853), in which the owner of the hundred court surrenders his
claim for a substantial sum of money, was perhaps a bargain
cancelled by another deed (854), in which he concludes, not for
money, but for mention in the conventual prayers.
Sfwcial gifts to Godstow.
There is mention (91) of a gift of cakes on St. James's day
(July 25), of the donor of which we have no notice, nor any reason
why the day and saint should have special distinction at Godstow.
The provision (659-60) for the better keeping of St. Margaret's
day (July 20) was very meet for the honour of the patroness
(Wood's City of Oxford, i. 329, ii. 43) of Binsey, where Edyve had
waited (no. 2) for the token which directed her to Godstow.
June 24, the Nativity of St. John Baptist, the patron saint of
Godstow, had, by gift of a countess of Clare, an endowment (737-8)
to provide wine, a mark of honour not altogether appropriate to
a saint who ' came neither eating nor drinking '.
A very quaint gift (862) is that of Margery Cressy, widow, who
bestowed five ' cartlode of aldur ', yearly, in the first fortnight of
October, that the nuns might ' drye their heryng '.

xxxii Special gifts to Godstow — Estates of Godstow
The endowments (105, 139, 556, 644) made for the homely
purpose of providing clothing for the nuns, bear out the contention
of some early deeds (493) that the nunnery was poor.
' Pittances,' payments to provide a better table on a given day,
were generally bargained for by the founders of obits (373-5? 809,
845, 859). The convent, also, out of its savings, with the consent
of the bishop, bought land (366) to amend its poor fare. One
benefaction (250) made very special provision for the severe
season of Lent. Estates of Godstow.
Two questions present themselves. How large were the estates 1
and how acquired?
Iu 1 29 1, by order of Pope Nicholas IV, a survey was made of
the annual revenues of English churches. Godstow was then, after
a century and a half of getting (1139-1291), put down as worth
yearly £128 3*. 8%d. The odd halfpenny testifies to the minute
ness of the survey, and recalls the English grumble about Norman
William that his Domesday survey left not out one pig. More than
two centuries and a half later, 1535 (26 Henry VIII), the king,
having in his mind the confiscation of the savings of the piety of
five centuries, ordered a similar survey. Godstow estates (Monast,
iv. 360) were, after deducting fixed charges, valued at £258 10s.
6\d. yearly. Making full allowance for the much greater pur
chasing power of money, this is clearly no extravagant sum for the
maintenance of abbess and twenty-four nuns; for the salaries of
the chaplains who served the conventual church, and of the officers
who managed the estates ; for the repairs of the buildings ; for the
wages of porter, under-porter, and other servants ; and for the
hospitalities and almsgivings of a religious house.
This conclusion, arrived at on general grounds, is confirmed by
a detailed perusal of the deeds in the Register. Godstow at no time
received any great benefaction. Even where much land appears to
be given, the land was really held by freeholders or by copyholders
at certain fixed rents, and yielded to the convent, the nominal owner,
only a small annual income.
The deeds, as we have them, do not permit of anything like
a full history of Godstow lands. There are obvious gaps in them.
Properties are mentioned as belonging to Godstow, of whose

Estates of Godstow xxxiii
acquisition there is no trace. Other properties are mentioned once,
and never again, but there is no record of alienation. Taking the
deeds as a whole they stop short on some estates by a century, on
others by a century and a half, of the dissolution. At the same
time, the general result is to confirm the popular opinion of the
tenacity with which a religious house retained its property. Most
ofthe holdings mentioned as belonging to Godstow in 1139, 1145,
1156, 1165, 1182, 1192, can be traced in the 1535 and 1540
surveys, and in the case of some others, the reason for their absence
can be assigned.
As regards the means by which the estates were acquired, we
have only indirect evidence, but when the several items are put
together, that evidence is by no means obscure.
There is only one frank statement of an increase of property,
made from mere sympathy with the nuns. Property at Gloucester
is said (177) to have been bought with ' fowre and twenty marke of
syluer' (£16), the gift of ' a nowble-woman, dame royse la moyne
i-callyd, to the more plentyfull susteynyng of the sayde monastery
in tyme comyng '. Almost all other considerable gifts are subject
to some burden of maintenance of ladies taking the veil (p. xxv), or
of providing chaplains to say masses for the souls of the donors
(pp. xxviii, xxx), leaving only a small margin of profit to the convent.
Points of connexion with English history.
It is a common experience with people who have gone through
a long series of documents connected with property that they have,
at the end of their search, hardly any references to public events.
This is not the case with these Godstow deeds. Allusions to con
temporary events, if slight and indirect, are at least numerous, and
capable of being arranged in a sort of narrative.
The Norman conquest.
The Norman conquest overwhelmed England by a ruling caste
of foreigners, and it was long before the native stock reasserted
itself. The foundation of Godstow stands near enough to the
conquest to have some reflection of this state of affairs in the
Register. In the earliest of the deeds we find Norman sovereigns
and barons speaking of the French element as of first importance
in England. The Empress Maud, and her son Henry II, make

xxxiv. The Norman conquest — Scutage
known their pleasure (nos. 87, 718, 874-6, 879) to their 'trew-
men, Frenssh and Englissh, of all Englond'. So also Herebert
of St. Quintin (237) and Bernard of St. Valerie (5). Some
what later, the balance seems turned, and the natives have at'
least verbal precedence. About 11 90, Henry Doylly, Lord
Constable, addresses himself (520) 'to all his men and frendes,
Englissh and Frenssh'. The Norman civil war.
The changing fortunes of the war of the Norman succession are
seen in the calculated fickleness with which Godstow assigns the
credit of its earliest privileges and properties, first (no. 4), to
Stephen, 1 139; then (718, 874-6), to Maud, lady of England,
1141-4; and finally (878), to Maud and Henry II, 1156. The
slackening of the bonds of feudal society by the war may be
guessed from Henry II's order, 1160, empowering (882) Godstow
to seek out and retake possession of those of its serfs who had
escaped from its control since Henry I's death in 1 1 35.
Henry II's reign.
Henry II's land-tax, imposed in 1159 in lieu of personal dis
charge by landowners of their feudal obligation to military service,
long cast its shadow over Godstow tenures. It was clearly re
garded as a new thing, whose scope was not fully understood, and
whose results might prove over-burdensome. Accordingly, land
owners, in parting with even small portions of their property,
habitually stipulated that those portions should pay their full share
of scutage when the king demanded it. A strip of land at
Bletchingdon was granted (300) subject to a yearly quit-rent of 2d.
in lieu of all claims ' savynge the outward seruice, that is to sey,
id. whenne the scuage rennythe or happenyth '. When Godstow,
about 1280, bought three virgates at Cassington, the vendor bar
gained (405) that Godstow should do ' for the forsaid iii. yerd-
londis foreyn service, that is to sey, scuage as moche as longeth to
be do for iii yerde-londes, after more or lesse, whan that scuage
happenyth to rynne in the reame of Englond '. At Thrupp, about
1250, we have (384) the reservation ' sauyng the kyngis seruyce,
that is to sey, whan that he axeth generall scuage of Englond'.
Elena, Lady Zouche of Ashby, displays exceptional generosity, in

Scutage — Odd dates — Fair Rosamond xxxv
1279, expressly declaring (276) her grant of land to be ' free and
quiet of scuage '. As late as 1314, in an agreement (429) with
Sir Michael of Meledon, Godstow acknowledged liability for ' the
seruyce of ii. partis of one knyght's fee, that is to sey, whan the
scuage rynneth to xls., ii. mark [= £1 6e. 8d.~\, and to more, more,
and to lasse, lasse '. Odd dates.
To Henry II's reign belonged the practice of dating by reference
to a particular past event, as is witnessed by the series of the
earliest fines, July, n 75-8. In the Godstow deeds, Henry II's
struggle with Becket is commemorated by two such dates. About
1 168, at Empshott, Hampshire, an acknowledgement (203) of a
debt has this for its mark of time : — ' The forsaid William borowed
the forsaid iiii. mark, the same yere that the strif was bitwene
kyng Henry the second and the cardenales that were I-sent fro
Rome to reconsile Thomas the archebisshope with the forsaide kyng.'
An Oxford lease (572) is dated as 'the xxxv. yere fro the deth of
seynt Thomas of Caunterbury I-begunne', i.e. 1205, Becket's
murder being Dec. 29, 1170. It must, however, be noted that in
the original Latin the years are somewhat obscurely expressed,
viz. xx|xv which may be xx corrected to xv, and not xxxv as the
translator has taken it. ' xv years' would be 1185. Another
of Henry II's troubles, the insurrection of Robert de Beaumont,
3rd earl of Leicester, is mentioned in a Bloxham deed (313),
whose one mark of time is ' post decessum exercitus Leicestrie '.
In the pipe-roll of 19 Henry II, pp. 58, 107, 173, 178, payments
are found for the army which Richard de Lucy and earl Reginald
of Cornwall took to besiege Leicester in July, 1 1 73. The Bloxham
deed would therefore be of 1 1 74. I have to thank Dr. R. L. Poole
for giving me the clue to this system of dating, and keeping me
clear of erroneous guesses. Fair Rosamond.
Popularly, Godstow was known chiefly as the retreat and burial-
place of Henry II's leman, Rosamond Clifford. Her history, long
a favourite theme' of ballad-singer, story-teller, chronicler, and
black-letter moralist (Wood's Life and Times, i. 341-3), has now
obtained an assured place in letters through Tennyson's A Dream
of Fair Women. We find her father (nos. 156, 200) bestowing

xxxvi Fair Rosamond — Re-foundation
property for the health of her soul, about 1180 ; and her brother
(158) enlarging this gift, about 1 190. It is possible that Henry
II's re-foundation of the nunnery under the direct patronage of
the Crown and the grant of his third charter may be due to the
shelter it gave, in life and death, to Fair Rosamond.
Re-foundation.
When first founded in Henry I's time, Godstow was built on
a site (3, 4) bought from, or given by, John of St. John, lord of
Wolvercote and Stanton, who retained for himself and his heirs
both the patronship of the abbey, and the feudal lordship of
Wolvercote (the vill in which it stood). In 11 80 these rights
rested in Bernard of St. Valerie by his marriage with Avoris,
daughter and heiress of John of St. John. In that year, however,
Bernard (5, 886, 892) transferred them to Henry II, by a ceremony
which I cannot explain, ' of a silken cloth, whereof was a chesible
I-made ' (' per pannum sericum unde facta est casula '), ' so that the
forsaid abbey should be free for ever, and [held] in chief of the
crown, as . . . other riall abbeyes that ben I-sette in Englond.'
Henry II then confirmed to Godstow its former estates, and added
fresh ones. Reign of Henry III.
Henry III made two expeditions into Gascony, 1242, 1253^
One or other of these got into the shibboleth of the law-courts as
a formula for an indefinite date in past time. In 141 2, in a precept
(802) of Henry IV to the sheriff of Warwickshire, reference is
made to a complaint by the abbess of Godstow that 'Robert
Clynton and John Raves, unrightfully and without iugement,
disseised her of her fre tenement in Barton-henmersh, aftir
the goyng of kyng Henry the sone of kyng John into Guyan'.
The editors of Dugdale's Monasticon (1846) have taken this as
evidence that the precept was of 13 Henry HI and so put the
abbess mentioned in it, Elizabeth Felmersham, into the list at
1229, nigh two centuries before her time. The election, 1256, of
Henry Ill's brother, Richard, Earl of Cornwall, to be King of the
Romans has given an odd date to one of his Oxfordshire deeds
(361)1 ' The date at Bekkele, the xx. day of Janyvere, the xiii. yere
of his reigne.' At Henry Ill's death, the uncertainty which still
attached to the succession is seen in the dating of a Wiltshire

Henry III— The subsidy of the Holy Land xxxvii
lease (813) of Dec. 13, 1272, ' in the day of seynt Lucye, uirgyn,
next after the dethe of Henry the son of kynge John.' Henry III
died Nov. 16, 1272, but as prince Edward, his eldest son, was
then absent oversea on the eighth crusade, the lawyer who drafted
the deed was too cautious to commit himself to any statement as
to his accession. Reign of Edward I.
Edward I took the cross a second time in 1287, but that crusade
was never actually begun. It seems, however, that for some time
afterwards there was a permanent, though possibly a voluntary,
tax in preparation for it. We find people binding themselves to
pay forfeits to such a tax, much as at the present day a politician
backs his opinion by offering to pay £20 to the local infirmary if
some statement of his can be shown to be false. In 1289 a citizen
of Oxford bound himself (651) to complete a conveyance, under
penalty, if he neglected to do so, of ' x. mark of sterlyngis '
(£6135. 4d.) 'into subsidie of the Holy Londe '. In 1306 a
Warwickshire squire pledged himself (801) to repayment of a loan
' in the peyne of an hundred shillyngis to be paid vnto the sub
sidie of the Holy Londe'. In 1307 Godstow bound (562) the
lessee of one of its Oxford houses to keep the property in good
repair ' vndir the payne of x. mark to be paid to the subsidie of
the Holy Lond '.
Slight mention is found of the great fraternities established
to protect pilgrims to Palestine. The Knights Hospitallers, or
Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, are possibly ' the hospital of
Jerusalem' which held (515) land in Oxford about 1160, and 'the
brethered of Jerusalem ' to whom a small rent-charge was be
queathed (807) in Wiltshire, in 1284. The lands of the Knights
Templars at Cowley near Oxford are mentioned (433-5), and
about 1220 we find at Wycombe certain messuages (101) held by
payment of a rent-charge of ' xiid. to the Temple '.
Statute of Mortmain.
The three great legislative acts of Edward I are presented to us
in a multitude of notices.
In these deeds we have a fairly complete view of the origin and
ofthe working of the vaunted Statute of Mortmain of 1279, and

xxxviii Statute of Mortmain
are enabled to conclude not only that it failed to accomplish its
professed object, but even that it was a great obstacle to the
natural development of the country.
We begin with the popular feeling that too much land was
passing into ecclesiastical ownership. In grants of land, or leases,
we find frequently inserted a clause forbidding the demise of the
property to any religious house. About 1230, William dyer,
demising land in Oxford (686) to Robert le glosur, granted him
leave to assign it ' out-take to religious men ', the restriction in
this case being the more singular, because the feudal superior
was St. Frideswyde's Priory. About 1270, Peter of Wilcote,
demising (399) land at Cassington to his son Robert, granted him
powers to assign it as he chose ' except to religeous houses ', and
renewed the limitation when he confirmed (401) the transference
of the land by said Robert to his sister. About 1270, John
Franklin, of Great Tew, demised (747) land there to John Lake
and his assigns 'except religious men'. In this notification of
inadmissible tenants or lessees the religious orders are not infre
quently joined with Jews. About 1240, a life-rent (356) of land
in Cassington concedes to the life-renters ' power to yeve and selle
the forsaid tenement to who-so-ever they wold, except to religious
houses and to the Iurye *, for any portion of their life-term. About
1260, a grant (181) of land in Meysey-Hampton, Gloucestershire,
contains permission ' to yeve, selle, bequeth, or lay hit to wedde,
... or in any other wise assigne hit, . . . out-take hit be to reli
gious men or lewis'. Godstow itself is found going with the
current. About 1250, Godstow granted a tenement (117) in
Wycombe to a man and his assigns, ' excepte howses of religion
and Iewys.' In 1265 Godstow, granting a messuage (621) in
St. Giles's parish, to be held for ever by a small quit-rent, pro
vided that ' hit shold not be lawfull to the said John or to his
heires to leye to wedde the seid mese in Iuery, nother to aliene
hit to ony religious (out-take the house of Godestowe) '. In the
same way, we find provision made in a life-grant to a 'secular'
cleric that the grant is to be void if the life-renter joins one of the
'regular' orders. In 1272 Godstow granted (534) lands near
Oxford in life-rent to Robert Maynard of Oxford, chaplain, "on terms
that ' yf the said Robert died, or entred religion, all the said lond
shold turne agayn ' to Godstow. Here Godstow, a ' religious ' house of

Statute of Mortmain xxxix
the Benedictine rule, shares in the general objection to a ' religious '
tenant. The Statute of Mortmain (November, 1279), professedly giving
effect to this feeling, forbade the transference of land to eccle
siastical ownership, except by licence of the king and of the chief
lord of whom the land was held. Inasmuch, however, as these
licences were never refused, and inasmuch as neglect to ask
for them was condoned by a fine, the one effect of the statute was
to increase the expenses of land-transfer by the costs of the cum
brous procedure required under the statute. The Crown lawyers
and the engrossers of the required licences received increase of
fees; there was no diminution in the amount of land which
passed into 'the dead hand'. It is true that, in the case of
Godstow, the editors of the 1846 edition of the Monasticon say
(iv. 358) that ' After the Statute of Mortmain, the accessions of
property were, of course, few or none'; but this statement is
merely such a glib falsehood as comes handy to editors who are
conceited enough to make statements without taking trouble to
examine the facts.
These Godstow documents, in giving us examples of the different
procedures under the statute, Bhow us acquisitions of land as large
and as constant as before the statute was passed.
In 1284 Roger of Writele was ready to give Godstow one of the
largest properties it ever received at one time. The king's licences
were at once forthcoming (808, 836), as also that of the chief lord
(835); and the transference (809, 843) was effected in 1285. In
1 3 14 apparently by the benefaction (Monast. iv. 372) of Margery
Dyne, abbess, trustees purchased for Godstow considerable lands
in Great Tew, and we have almost a complete set (750-8) of the
tedious deeds required under the statute.
A sufficient condemnation of the statute is that the Crown soon
tired of issuing licences for the acquisition of small portions of land,
and granted religious houses general licences to break the statute
up to a certain point, merely on reporting the purchase. Thus,
Godstow had licence (897) to acquire, in spite of the statute,
lands 'to the valew of a C. shillings by yere, after the verry
valew of the same ', and the Great Tew property was acquired (760)
as representing 41s. yearly value of this concession.
The insincerity of the statute is apparent from the fact that

xl Statute of Mortmain
where land had been seized by the king's escheators, as forfeited
because acquired in defiance of the statute, the payment of a fine
obtained release of the escheat, and its conveyance to the religious
house. In 1301 Godstow bought property (179) in Gloucester
from Agnes of Pershore without observing the statute. The
property was then escheated, but given up (1306) to the abbey on
payment of a fine. Unfortunately, neither in the cases of the
requirements of the statute being observed, nor in the case of fine
for neglect of them, have we any indication of the legal costs.
The most shameful part of the statute was, that licence in
mortmain had to be obtained in cases of exchanges of land however
small. In 131 4 in the exchange between Sir William Mountagu
and Godstow of two acres at Cassington, we have (425-7) the
necessary set of licences, in their wearisome iteration. Another
licence occurs in 1321, when William Burncestre exchanged (613)
a small enclosure in North Oxford for a strip of Godstow land.
Even where all the lands were already in mortmain, licences had
to be taken out if an exchange was desired. In 1358 we have
the agreement (510) by which Godstow and St. Frideswyde's, by
private arrangement, decided to farm as if their own, certain pieces
of each other's lands, until they ' myght lawfully opteyne licence of
the kyng (with commune costes of them) and of other the which
had to entermete in that parte of the fore eschaunge to be made '.
When we recall the intermixed strips in which land was held, and
the utter need that there was of consolidation before the land could
be properly worked, it becomes plain that the Statute of Mortmain
was not merely a fraudulent device to collect fees, but actually
pernicious as a hindrance to agriculture.
There is one instance (539) of the procedure necessary to
establish title to lands acquired by Godstow, prior to the Statute
of Mortmain, when that title had been challenged. The same
deed introduces us to the subtle distinction that a grant of free
land in life-rent could not be made without taking out a licence
in mortmain, but if the tenant held the land ' in villenage ' for his
life-term no licence was required.
The Quia Emptores Statute of Edward I.
The 1290 Quia emptores Statute possibly appears in a more
favourable light, as perhaps needed, and as in a way effective.

. The Quia Emptores Statute xii
Yet even here, the deeds supply us with some reasons for grumbling
at the statute. In the theory of the feudal lawyers, English land
was a great rope, composed of many strands, each strand con
sisting of many cords, and each cord made up of many threads.
The end where the rope was undivided was in the king's hands.
A little apart from him stood the barons, each holding a strand
untwisted from the rope : Arundel, Chester, Cornwall, Lancaster,
are names which occur in these deeds. A stage further on, stood
lords of manors, every one of them with a cord untwisted from his
overlord's strand. Further away still, came smaller landholders
with filaments and fractions of filaments subdivided from their
manorial lord's cord. Accordingly, in practice, whenever a piece
of land (large or small) was sold or otherwise severed from an
estate (large or small) the seller or donor, to perpetuate its feudal
subjection to his estate, retained from it, for himself and his heirs,
something in the nature of a quit-rent. The result was that at
each fresh sale, the land was burdened with a fresh quit-rent, and
so, like Goldsmith's Traveller 'dragged at each remove a lengthening
chain' of feudal charges. At Cassington, for example, we have lands
(352) held by yearly quit-rents of 6d. and a pair of gloves to the chief
lord, and then, by other acts of subinfeudation, by 5s. to Godstow,
a ' sparhawk * to another mesne lord, and ul. to a third mesne lord.
It would appear that the original quit-rents imposed by the
chief lords, at the first severance of the lands from the demesne,
were in many cases intended to be substantial money-charges or
fixed rents, but that the later, intermediate, quit-rents were
sometimes nominal charges, not intended to be rigidly collected.
This conclusion is pointed to both by the amount of the original
quit-rents and the continued notice which is taken of them. Thus
we have land (576) held by yearly quit-rent of 2s. to the chief lord
but of only id. to the mesne lord; and other land (581) held by
yearly quit-rent of 4s. to the chief lord, but of only id. to the
mesne lord. An Oxford shop (557), already paying quit-rents of
8s. to Oseney abbey, and 2s. to the heirs of Adam Feteplace, when
sold about 1255, was subjected to a further quit-rent of id. to the
seller and his heirs as the new mesne lord. An overlord, granting
confirmation of a mesne lord's conveyance of land, often inserts
(e. g. 748) a clause providing for due payment of the original quit-
rent to himself and his heirs. d

xiii The Quia Emptores Statute— Quaint tenures
It is plain that at one time the overlord interpreted very
strictly his superiority over lands granted out of his demesne.
Intending purchasers of land are found (341, 377) bargaining
beforehand how much they are to pay for the overlord's permission
to hold land ' of his fee '. Godstow often paid a substantial sum
both to the mesne lord for the purchase of the land and to the
overlord for confirmation of the under-lord's grant (20, 23). An
overlord, confirming the conveyance by the mesne lord of his
interest in the land to Godstow, is found (322) bargaining for
commemoration in the prayers of the convent as if he had given
a considerable benefaction.
There were frequent misunderstandings, disputes, and suits at
law, as to whether the services due from the land to the overlord
were to be paid by the mesne lord who had parted with it, or by
the new holder (cp. 192, 220).
A general cloud of unsettledness hung over lands, lest at any time,
like Shylock with his pound of flesh, some overlord or mesne lord
might attempt to resume possession of the land, on the ground
that some of its numerous petty services had been neglected. We
have one instance of Godstow thus re-entering, in virtue of a legal
decision, into property which had been granted out to be held by
quit-rent (682).
The 1290 statute Quia emptores, by directing that land sold
was henceforth to be held not of the mesne lord but of the chief
lord, may have given a sense of security of possession which had
hitherto been impossible. Quaint tenures.
So much of Godstow land was acquired before the Quia emptores
statute, that we have abundant material from which to illustrate
the artificial tenures by which subinfeudation took place.
In some cases feudal superiority was retained by a small yearly
quit-rent in money. We have %d., payable at Easter, as a quit-
rent at Great Tew (746) ; %d., payable at Christmas, also at Great
Tew (744); very commonly, id., e.g. payable at Easter by land in
St. Giles's parish, Oxford (581), and again, payable at Michaelmas,
by property in Wycombe (128). Very common also is a quit-rent
of 2d., e. g. payable at Michaelmas by land at Cassington (333).
The most ingenious of these money quit-rents is that imposed,

Quavnt tenures xliii
about 1230, on meadow (606) near Oxford, which was to be held
by yearly payment of one shilling, one penny, one halfpenny, one
farthing. A quit-rent of this sort was often jealously exacted, because
of the rights of possible reversion which it retained. Accordingly,
we find (129) a solemn conveyance, as of something of real impor
tance, of the yearly quit-rent of id., and of the casualties which might
accrue to the holder of it as feudal superior.
Very frequently the quit-rent was a small payment in kind.
The proverbial ' peppercorn rent ' of modern parlance occurs in
St. Giles's parish, Oxford, where a rent-charge (589) yielded to
its overlord ' one corne of grayne of pepir in the fest of our lordis
birthe for all seculer services, customes and demaundes'. Tenure
by yearly payment of 1 lb. of pepper occurs about a dozen times.
At Little Rissington, Gloucestershire, a yardland (190) was held
by yearly payment of ' 1 lb. of pepir at the fest of seynt Thomas the
appostle for all servyce, exaccion, sute, custome, and demaunde'.
So also at Bozeat, Northamptonshire (249), and at Cassington
near Oxford (429). In some deeds the option is given of the
pepper or of a money quit-rent. At Fencot, Oxfordshire, we have
a grant of lands to be held (446) ' for 1 li. of peper (or vid., after
the wille of the same Gefrei, his heires, or of ony of his assinis) ', at
Michaelmas, 'for alle seruice and exaccion.' In 1540 (Monast. iv.
372) the sum of 2s. had become the recognized commutation- value
of these 'lb. of pepper' quit-rents. In one deed (523), the grant
to Godstow of a lb. of pepper quit-rent is treated as a substantial
benefaction, entitling the donor to commemoration in the prayers
of the convent. This, of course, was because the ownership of the
quit-rent implied legal right to the reversion of the lands held by
that tenure.
Cumin was another favourite spice, and was frequently pressed
into service as a tenure. Ely of Maundeville, selling at 10 years'
purchase a rent-charge (829) in Wiltshire, retained his lordship
over it 'by half a li. of comin for all exaccion and seculer
demaunde, at Estur '. The commonest tenure is by ' 1 lb. of
comin', e. g. payable at Michaelmas, by land (448) at Fencot. We
find it in combination with other quit-rents. Thus, in Wiltshire,
the grant of a half-yardland (841) was subjected to quit-rents of
a halfpenny of silver and 1 lb. of cumin at Michaelmas. St.
Oswald's Priory, Gloucester, held some Godstow property in that
d 2

xliv Quaint tenures
city, by quit-rent (166) of '2 shillings of sterlynges and 1 li. of
comyn at the feste of seynte Hillary' (Jan. 14). Property (837)
in Wiltshire was held of the chief lord by ' 1 paire of spurres gilte
(or vid. of siluir) at Estur, and at Mihelmas 1 lb. of comyn for all
seruices'. In 1540 4d. was the recognized commutation-money
for the lb. of cumin (Monast. iv. 373).
Much the most common of these spice tenures is that by a single
grain of clove, whose old name ' clove gillyflower ' in its great
variety of spellings quaintly disguises its Greek original napvo-
qbvXkov. Examples of tenure by one clove gillyflower are : — payable
at Easter, properties in St. Giles's, Oxford (593, 599, 610), and at
Wycombe (122); payable at Midsummer, in St. Giles's, Oxford
(592); at Michaelmas, there also (619); at Christmas, in Great
Tew (741).
These tenures, by spices, suggest agreements arrived at on festal
occasions, over cups of spiced ale. There are other tenures, with
more of poetry about them, by fruits or flowers of English growth.
In 1270 Maud Arneby retained superiority over her grant of
land (591) in St. Giles's parish, Oxford, by 'one rede appull at
Myghelmasse '. Hugh Hore, conveying a shop (559) in All Saints
parish, Oxford, to his daughter Mariote, subjected it to the charge
of ' yelding therof yerely to hym and to his heires one rose at Mid-
somer'. This 'rose at Midsomer' tenure occurs twice at Great
Tew (745, 749). It is a tenure especially common in grants made
to Godstow (177, 363, 370-2, 419, 421, 588), because Midsummer
Day (June 24) is the Nativity of St. John Baptist, the patron saint
of Godstow. When Godstow granted leases at a nominal rent, this
rent (431, 630) was ' a rose at Midsummer'. This tenure is found
in conjunction with others. Thus, about 1 260, on occasion of a grant
to Godstow of lands (223), held of the feudal superior by a clove
at Michaelmas, the grantor imposes a new quit-rent of a rose at
Midsummer to himself and his heirs as mesne lord.
Gloves are still a recognized present on various occasions of
ceremony. At Oxford, for example, when the University pays its
formal call on the Judge of the Assize, the Vice-Chancellor brings
with him white gloves. These deeds carry back this present to the.
time of feudal tenures. Very often, to prevent misunderstanding,
the deeds mention a commutation-price. At Wycombe, Bucking
hamshire, we find property (124) held by payment of ' one paire of

Quaint tenures xlv
white gloves of the price of i halfpenny at Ester'. In North
Moreton, Berkshire, there is a tenure (24) by ' a pair of gloves or
id. at Michaelmas'. This seems to have been a favourite Oxford
shire tenure. In Oxford itself we have (666), about 1 240, ' a paire
of gloves at Cristmasse,' and (543) ' 1 paire of white gloves at
Estir '. At Great Tew, we have (74o)_this same ' 1 paire of white
gloves at Ester'. At Cassington, tenures are (384) ' 1 paire of
gloves or id. withyn the vtas of Estir ', and (349) ' 1 paire of new
gloves or id. whether of tho two his heires will chese, and to do
this in the court of Karsynton ', no doubt meaning at the court held
on the leet-day. In Cassington also we have this glove-payment
joined with a quit-rent in money, in the tenure (352) by 'vid.
at Cristmasse and 1 paire of white gloves of the price of 1 half
penny at Ester '.
Spurs occur as a tenure almost as often as gloves. De Braose,
lord of Bramber, Sussex, parting with lands (791) to a St. Valerie,
subjected them to the quit-rent of a 'paire of sporres over gilte,
price of vi. d.', to be paid on Michaelmas Day at Bramber Castle.
In 1540 Godstow was still paying this 6d. in lieu of a pair of gilt
spurs, but under the prosaic condition (Monast. iv. 374) of a fee of
6s. 8d. to the Duke of Norfolk's bailiff for coming to Godstow to
receive the 6d. In the same way, the lord of Cassington, parting
with houses and land, imposes (326) a quit-rent of ' 1 paire of
spores (or 2d., yf he had lever), at Myghelmas, for all service
longyng to hym and to his heires'. Spurs occur also as a courtesy
payment. Godstow, acquiring land (463) in Hampton-Gay, paid
the owner £10, and gave his wife a bezant (2s.) and his heir
' xiid. to by hym sporys '.
' Alisaundir of Swereford, tresorer of seynt Powles of London,'
parting with lands (351) in Cassington, asked payment of
' a sper-hawke sowryng at Lammas ' (' unum spervarium sorum ').
' Sorus ' is late Latin for ' red ', as of a smoked herring. If ' sper-
varius ', sper-hawke, means sparrow-hawk, we have here an instance
of the sporting parson.
The statute of Quia emptores, 1290, in forbidding subinfeuda
tion, swept away all the tenures by which it had been carried on.
In subsequent conveyances there is greater simplicity, but also
absolute loss of individuality in the tenure clause, which becomes
' to be held of the chief lords of the fee by the accustomed services '.

xlvi Quaint tenures — Expulsion of the Jews
Before parting from these tenures, we may place alongside of
them a corresponding church custom, by which was intimated the
homage due by a church to its parent church or to a benefactor
church. This was done by an offering of wax-candles of a
prescribed weight on a given day. In acknowledgement of the
kindness of Oseney abbey in withdrawing a claim to certain tithes
also claimed by Godstow, Godstow was bound (493) to Pay 'yerely
ii. sergis of iii. lb. of wexe, the which, honestly araied, thei ought
to offre vpon the hye auter of our blissed lady seynt Marye of
Oseney, in the vigille of the assumpcion of her, afore evensonge '.
This was in 1192. In 1239, in acknowledgement of the privilege
of having a chapel of its own, St. John Baptist's Hospital,
Wycombe, was bound (99) to give to Wycombe parish church 'ii.
sergis of ii. lb. of wexe in the day of the pryncipall fest every
yere '. Expulsion of the Jews.
We have several indications of the discontents which ended in the
atrocity ofthe expulsion ofthe Jews in 1290.
Very frequently, in notices of sales of land, the cause of aliena
tion is stated to be debt to the Jews. At Gloucester, about 1 200,
the purchaser of certain lands (169) gave the seller ' afore-handis
x. marke of siluer to acquite him of the Juis of Gloucetur'.
About 1230, Godstow, buying houses (529, 530) in Oxford, gave the
seller ' to his grete nede, that is to sey, to aquyte hym of the Jewrye,
and in other placis where he was indetted, x. marke of siluer in
warison'. In 1244, a buyer of lands in Cassington (350) paid
20s. to the seller and undertook to 'quytte him of xxi. shillings
ayenst Vynos Sapin, Jewe of Oxenford, in the whiche he was I-bound
to hym in the same day that this charter was I-made'. In 1250,
buying land (299) in Bletchingdon, Godstow gave the seller 'halfe
a marke of sterlingys to quite hym of the Jurye in the towne of
Oxenford, that is to sey, ageynst James of London, Iue fitz Moysy '.
In 1280, buying land (412) at Cassington, Godstow gave the seller
' C. shillings and xx. d. to delyuer hym of the Juys hondys, in whos
dettis at that tyme he was I-bounde '.
The existence of many mortgages, held by Jews as security for
money lent by them, is often brought before us in those forms of
warranty-clauses which were in favour 1240-80. About thirty

Expulsion of the Jews xlvii
examples are found, viz. one in Dinton, a few in Wycombe, several
in Cassington, the rest in Oxford. At Cassington (398) ' the said
Amye and her heires warantijed, aquyted, and defended for euer the
said ii. acres ... to the said mynchons and to their successours
ayenst all men and women, bothe cristen and Juwys '. At Dinton
(57), warranty was given 'ageiniste alle men and women, bothe
Jues and cristinmen'. In Oxford, warranty was given (592)
'ayenst all peple, men and women, both Jewes, Jewesses, and
cristen men '. Other Oxford examples are 560, 566, 594, 600, 626.
From 1230 to 1280 there is evidence of a feeling that too much
land was passing into the hands of Jews, or being mortgaged to them.
Leases and grants often contain a clause forbidding the selling or
mortgaging of the property, especially to Jews. In Oxford, e. g.,
1 230, Godstow bound its tenant (620) that he ' fro that tyme forthe
myght not plegge, selle, nother encrease the rent, ne in no wyse
aliene the forsaid lond to Jewys or cristen men '. A lease for life
(693) of certain houses in Oxford, 1266, was made on condition
that the life-renter ' shold not selle, nother lay to wedde, nother
assigne to no man, cristen nother Jewe, nother in religion nother
out of religion, the forsaid ii. meses '. The frequent conjunction of
Jews and monastic houses (' exceptis religiosis et Judaeis ') as in
admissible tenants or subtenants has already been noticed (p. xxxviii).
Reign of Edward II.
In the first half of 1314, Godstow was engaged in buying and
exchanging lands. The places at which the king granted the
necessary licences in mortmain mark the stages of his journey to
Bannockburn. On Feb. 2, 131^, he was at Canterbury (425) ; on
May 8, 13i4,at York (760); on June 14, at Berwick-on-Tweed(428).
The Statutes of Praemunire and Provisors.
These deeds afford several indications of the conditions which
prompted Edward Ill's statutes directed against the exercise of
jurisdiction in England by the papal Curia. We find a great many
suits which were appealed to Rome, and, after payment of fees in
the papal court, decided in England by English ecclesiastics named
as papal commissioners. Thus, Pope Celestine III (11 9 1-8)
appointed commissions to decide controversies — about tithe (493).

xlviii Appeals to Rome
between Oseney abbey and Godstow; about the ecclesiastical
position of Watereaton chapel (851), between Cirencester abbey
and Godstow ; about a pension from Bloxham church (308), between
Westminster abbey and Godstow. In 1205 commissioners of
Innocent III gave judgement in the dispute between Godstow and
Norton priory about the position of Easington church (440). Pope
Gregory IX (1227-41) issued many commissions. One of these, in
1228, repelled (160) the claim of the vicar of Frampton for tithe
from Godstow. Another, in 1234, awarded (92) Godstow the tithes
of Wycombe mills; and another, in 1235, decided a controversy as
to tithes in Wycombe (94) between Bee abbey and Godstow. In
1236 another commission defined the tithe obligation (855) of
Godstow's manor of Watereaton to Eisey church. In 1239 another
instituted (99) a chapel in St. John Baptist's Hospital, Wycombe.
In 124^. a commission, apparently after the death of the pope who
had appointed it, rejected (31) the vicar of Wytham's claim for
certain tithes from Godstow. Innocent IV issued a commission,
which, in 1247, confirmed (214) to Godstow a pension out of
Faringdon church, Hampshire. Gregory X issued a commission,
which, in 1273, confirmed (442) to Godstow a pension out of
Easington church, Oxfordshire.
The number of these appeals to Rome, recorded in the imperfect
register of one nunnery, and that a small one, gives us a hint of the
vast number of suits in church matters which were decided after
being appealed to Rome.
Indications are not wanting that English litigants, both corpora
tions and. individuals, had grown weary of the expenses incident to
the jurisdiction of a foreign court. Thus, in 1238, a commission
was issued by Pope Gregory IX to give judgement in a suit raised
by the vicar of St. Peter's in the East, Oxford, against Godstow
about tithes and church-dues in Wolvercote ; but the matter was
decided (775) in 1239 by both parties inviting arbitration by the
diocesan, Bishop Robert Grostete, a great resister of papal claims.
At a still earlier date, about 1192, in concluding their dissension
about Watereaton chapel, Cirencester abbey and Godstow promised
each other (851) that they ' sholde never afturwarde gete no letters
fro the pope nother use non I-gote ', to override the agreement they
had come to. Much later, 1338, considering the 'harmes and
expensis ' that might come by such litigation, Godstow and Oseney

Appeals to Rome xlix
abbey referred (495) their difference about tithes in Walton to the
award of the diocesan, the Bishop of Lincoln.
The system of papal provision, by which the Roman pontiff
nominated to English benefices, in defiance of the right of the
English patron, is probably hinted at in the sworn promise exacted
(790) by Godstow in 1376, before it presented to Lamyat church,
that its presentee ' wold never resigne the said chirch of Lamyete
out of Englond '. The Alien Priories.
Of foreign monasteries possessed of revenues in England, the
Godstow deeds present us with Bec-Hellouin abbey, owning tithe
in Wycombe (93-6), which at one time had to be paid to the prior
of their cell at Ogbourne, Wiltshire ; with Bertincourt abbey,
owning Duxford mills in Berkshire (10-12) ; and with ' Nimgun '
priory, owning land (7) in Blewberry, Berkshire. At the be
ginning of his quarrel with France, Edward III, to provide the
sinews of war, seized on the Wycombe revenues of Bee abbey.
After Crecy, he relaxed his grip on them (97), and allowed the
Norman house to sell the ownership of them to an English subject.
It is interesting to find this anticipation of Henry V's action, 1 4 1 4,
in confiscating the English estates of Norman monasteries, to
provide funds for his invasion of France.
Conditions of English land.
In some hundreds of deeds relating to property, and reaching in
date from 1 140 to 1460, we naturally look for bits of information
as to the methods of working the land, managing estates, and the
like. I have brought together under heads what can be gleaned
from the deeds in this direction. Town properties.
Indications of civic life are few, but such as are given are of
interest. In Oxford, we have a brief notice (562) of an academic hall in
1307, with its chambers for the residence of its students; its
kitchen, a separate building from fear of fire in those days of
thatched roofs ; and its stables for the students' horses, riding being
the sole mode of travelling. We have two glimpses at the trade-

1 Town property — The Common-field system.
quarters with their very small shops on the street level, and in the
next storey a room (often in different ownership) extending over
two or three of them (672, 683). In the case of one ' seld' (667)
we have the actual measurements, 28^ ft. x 20 ft. Another deed
(541) suggests the complications as to water-drip and window-rights
which existed in these subdivided houses.
Somewhat singular is the existence of large permanent garden
ground (663) in the very heart of what is generally depicted as
a crowded town.
In Wycombe there is a minute account (104) of the feudal lord's
rights over the town, exacting yearly dues from the houses,
compelling townsmen to serve as his unpaid officers of the market,
collecting for his own use the mulcts for breaches of market-rules,
forcing the community to rent the market from him, and carrying
off to his own land all manure deposited on the streets. This last
item, and the twelve-months' exemption from it allowed to Godstow
and Godstow tenants, tell us of the insanitary state of towns.
In Banbury we have (285, 868, 869) a perpetual rent-charge
imposed on the market-revenues. In Cricklade (814) the feudal
superior makes a long lease to an individual of the revenues and
perquisites of the market.
At Brackley in Northamptonshire (256) and at Cricklade in
Wiltshire (817) we have 'burgages', i.e. houses in the town which
carried with them the right of buying and selling in the town-
market. The Common-field system.
These deeds show us, in full working order, in every county
where Godstow held land, the old communal system of tillage.
Each vill or township was divided into several holdings of de
terminate size, viz. yardlands (' virgatae terrae '), half-yardlands,
and quarter-yardlands. These had each houses, and certain small
enclosures as their own individual property. But much the greater
part of the arable land consisted of strips in certain large fields,
and the strips of the several holdings were so intermingled that
they could be tilled only by the whole township following the same
routine of leaving fallow, ploughing, cropping, reaping. Most of
the meadow went with the arable, so much meadow in the common
meadows being attached to so many acres of arable. This again

TJie Common-field system li
necessitated common action in hay-making, carrying, and turning
the cattle on to the meadow. Further, the cattle, sheep, and pigs
were pastured in common, each holding according to its acres being
entitled to have so much stock at pasture.
In Cassington we have (432), in 1350, a description of the
buildings of a farm ' messuage ', i.e. of the housing we may suppose
to have belonged to a yardland. A typical example of the make
up of a yardland, described by its scattered acres, half-acres, and
roods, is found (740) at Great Tew. An example of a half-yard
land, described piece by piece, occurs (297) at Bletchingdon.
Another description of the scattered arable, meadow, and common
pasture rights of a half-yardland is given (182) at Meysey- Hampton
in Gloucestershire. Bletchingdon supplies (298) a typical quarter-
yardland. Besides these we have holdings described by acre, half-
acre, quarter-acre, and even smaller pieces, with 'forers', 'butts', &c,
in Oxfordshire, in the north suburb of Oxford (502), Cowley, Milton,
Milcombe, Shillingford ; in Berkshire, in North Moreton, Wytham ;
in Buckinghamshire, in Dinton ; in Northamptonshire, in Evenley ;
in Sussex, in Bodington ; in Wiltshire, in Broad Blunsdon,
Eastrop, and Watereaton. In all these places, as also at Gloucester
(17) and in Hampshire at King's Clere (225), there is a multitude
of old field-names which invite comparison and analysis.
Grants of arable land generally specify (288) how much
meadow the arable carried with it. In many places just before
hay-making, the common meadow was marked off, probably by
pegs, into acre or half-acre strips. These were numbered, and the.
persons who had rights of common meadow drew lots, and chose
their share for the year in the order which the lot assigned. This
continued till living memory. Mr. Hurst has told me that at
Cassington, north of Oxford, he has spoken with old men who not
only remembered the system but also that the determination by lot
proceeded by drawing stalks of hay of different length, the longest
having first choice of strip. An interesting account of the system,
and of another quaint method of drawing lots in use at Kidlington,
Oxfordshire, is given by Rev. Vaughan Thomas in a Gough MS.
(no. 91) in the Bodleian, and is partly printed in Stapleton's Three
Oxfordshire Parishes (1893), pp. 308-11. This 'meadow by lot3
system is mentioned in deeds about the Thames meadows near
Oxford (606-9) » a* Bletchingdon (297) ; at Little Rissington,

lii Meadow and pasture rights
Gloucestershire (187); and with extreme frequency at Cassington
(369. 372. 373. 378> 382> 399. 4«>5. 4io, 420, 432)-
The yardland s and fractions of yardlands possessed rights of
pasture for cattle, &c, in proportion to the amount of their arable,
not only over the waste of the township, but over land lying in
fallow, over the common meadows after the hay had been lifted, and
over the common fields when the crops had been carried. These
pasture rights are often mentioned, e.g. in Oxfordshire, at Bletch
ingdon (287, 288, 291), Milcombe (480), and the north suburb of
Oxford (623, 630) ; in Gloucestershire, at Meysey-Hampton (182);
in Hampshire, at Woolverton in King's Clere parish (239); in
Northamptonshire, at Evenley (265) ; in Wiltshire, at Broad
Blunsdon (809). At Shillingford in Oxfordshire the deeds (720-3,
729-32) have many marginal notes drawing attention to the fact
that the arable bought carried with it rights of common pasture.
At Halso in Northamptonshire mention is made (278) of pasture
for the full plough-team of eight oxen, and of Easter as the begin
ning of the season of common pasture. At Little Rissington in
Gloucestershire, we find (186-7) a clear statement of the times
during which meadow and arable were 'in defence', i.e. not open
to pasture. There were different degrees of common pasture. At the dis
solution (Monast. iv. 371) we find some Godstow meadows common
after the first mowing ; others not common till Michaelmas.
Echyng : Assart : Vineyard ; Flax,
Of much interest, but vaguely expressed, are those portions of
arable and meadow which are named, echyng, heche, encrese, or
encresyng (in Latin ' de incremento, in incremento '). So far as
I can see, these were proportionate shares, assigned to the holdings
of a township, of land brought under cultivation or enclosed as
permanent meadow, at a date later than the allocation of the strips
in the original common fields. Meadow so named is mentioned at
Hampton Gay (463) ; and arable so named at Cassington (349),
Meysey-Hampton (182), Eastrop (820).
Lands reclaimed from forest and brought under cultivation were
called 'assarts'. There is one assart (813) at Chalworth by
Cricklade, in Wiltshire; and others (238-9), described at some
length, beside Woolverton Park near King's Clere in Hampshire.

Echyng: Assart: Vineyard: Flax liii
An interesting feature about these assarts is, that, as they were re
claimed and put under cultivation, special provisions were made for
payment by them of tithe-corn (94), 1235. From a deed of 1346,
it would seem (312) that the overlord could decide which church or
religious house was to receive the tithe. Care was often taken, when
forest-land was parted with on permanent lease, to provide that it
should not be assarted. In 1 265, e.g. Henry III granted woodland
(324) to Godstow, subject to its remaining forest.
The cultivation of the vine seems to have been of some impor
tance. At Bozeat in Northamptonshire (249, 253), a vineyard
was part of the lands granted to a religious house, but it was
apparently so much missed that it was bought back by the donor.
At Wycombe (871) the tithe of flax is mentioned as of equal
importance with the tithe of wool, and in the Godstow lease (91)
of the rectory, this tithe-flax is specially reserved to the convent :
'out-take all lynnen and hemp comyng to the said chirche, the
which were reserved to the Covent of Godestowe'. A similar
reservation is made (871) in St. Giles's parish, Oxford. We are
perhaps to think of this tithe-flax being brought to Godstow, and
there spun by the abbess and her nuns.
Woodland rights.
Woodland rights were of much greater importance than now.
The only fuel was wood or charcoal ; farm-buildings and cottages
were of wood ; cattle were kept off the otherwise unprotected
common fields and meadows by hurdles ('dead hedges'): so much
so, that in manorial deeds of this period the cattle-herd is most
commonly styled the hayward, i.e. hedge- ward. Several special
benefactions to Godstow take this form, to supply one or other of
these needs. 'Fowre burdyns of thornys' every day out of Cumnor
wood was an early benefaction (8) by Abingdon abbey. Henry II
(892) gave 'two cartis to go euery day in the wode of Shottore
[Shotover, east of Oxford] to carye wode to there nede '. This
privilege perhaps disturbed the king's game, since King John (894)
gave Godstow ' parte of the wode of Hildesdene ' in Buckingham
shire ' into an eschaunge of ii. cartis the which they had euery day
walkyng to busshyng in his wode of Shottore '. Edward II was
perhaps less keen on venison; he granted (739) Godstow, for the
lifetime of the then abbess, fuel rights in Shotover. A quaint

liv Woodland rights — The manorial system
reason for a grant of fuel has already been mentioned (p. xxxi).
A perpetual grant of timber for repairs of a Godstow mill is found
(764) at Watlington. The oak given (86) each year at Westbury,
Buckinghamshire, would come in handy for repairs on Godstow
houses at Brackley. The rods given in the same grant may also
have served for purposes of repairs. Major Bale, in Essex Review,
xiii. 219, says 'A common material for filling in spaces between
studs of wallings was stiff clay, mixed with dry cut grass, bedded on
a foundation of hazel sticks, and faced with rough lime stucco
on the outside, and floated with fine mortar inside*. The strip
of wood acquired (66) at Hughenden had perhaps reference to
dilapidations on Godstow tenements in Wycombe. In this case we
learn that woodland was measured by a perch or pole peculiar to
itself, and not used for measuring land, ' the woodland perch.' The
strip of Wychwood forest (324) held by Godstow was convenient
for timber to repair tenements in. Cassington and at Godstow.
Another woodland right was ' pannage ', i.e. leave to pasture pigs
in the woods during the acorn season. For this a lord of a manor
often exacted a payment for each pig turned out. At King's Clere
in Hampshire we find (238) a dispute between Godstow on the one
hand, and, on the other, the church and the manor of Woolverton
as to their respective rights of free pannage. In the wood of
Boarstall, Buckinghamshire, a special benefaction (81-3) allowed
Godstow to have forty pigs at pannage, without fee.
The right of road through a wood (287) is a special benefac
tion, at Bletchingdon.
Woodland rights are found specially mentioned as going with
a yardland : e.g. no. 456, at Garsington.
The manorial system.
Godstow held land under lords of manors in several counties.
Godstow itself was lord of several manors. Both as tenant and as
lord, therefore, Godstow had full experience of the system. Refer
ences to it abound in the deeds, but they are tantalizingly vague.
The charters of Stephen (872), 1139; Maud (875), 1144; and
Henry II (878), 1156, conferred on Godstow court in Walton
outside Oxford full manorial jurisdiction, in the pre-Norman
formula ' with sok and sake, tol and team, with infange and out-
fange theyf. The manor of Watereaton in Wiltshire (847-50)

Manorial privileges lv
was acquired before 1145. Manorial privileges in other places
came by later gifts and purchases.
Manorial privileges.
The two fullest recitals of the formula concerning manorial
privileges are found at Broad Blunsdon (810) in Wiltshire and at
Great Tew (750) in Oxfordshire. At Broad Blunsdon Roger of
Writele conveys 'all his londes and tenementis . . . with mansions,
bildyngis, gardens, culverhowses, mylles, fre tenauntes, bondemen
(villenagis or bonde holdes), with ther sequelis and catallis, coterellis,
rentis, workyngis, helpis, wardis, relefis, eschetis, al maner fynes of
londes, redempcions or ayene-biyngis of progenitours or fadirs-
afore, medis, fedyngis, pastures, pondis, sutis of courtis, with all
other liberteis or fredoms and fre customes longyng to the forsaid
tenementis '. At Great Tew the formula is even longer, but, while
it includes other points, omits some particulars contained in the
preceding. Conveyance is made of ' viii. yerdis of lond, . . . with
the pertynentis . . . also . . . the bodies of . . . his bonde men, with
all ther catell, sewtis, and sequelis, with all ther londis and tene
mentis the which ben called " natif " or bonde or bonde of birthe . . .
and all ther getyngis or perquisitis, with all pertynentis, as in
howsis, curtilagis, londis, medis, fedyngis, pasturis, hayes, dyches,
watirs, pondis, stewes, ryvers or riparies, duffehowses, mylles, weyes,
pathis, scuagis, homagis, fewteys, rentis, customys, wardys, mariagis,
fynys, relefis, heriettis, eschetis, sutis of courtis, and all maner of
liberteis and fre customs, service, appeiamentis, reversions, or
eisementis all, comyng forthe bothe of fre tenementis, or of bonde
or natif, or of tenauntis holdynge in bondage or villenage '.
We may bring together here such notices as illustrate the
several points of this formula.
Dove-house. The right to have a dove-house, or culver-house (from
' culver ', an old word for pigeon) was a manorjal right, very
oppressive to the lord's neighbours, from damage done to their crops.
In An Alphabet of Tales (edit. M. M. Banks, E.E.T.S. 1904)^. 109,
there is a quaint tale illustrative ofthe feeling against pigeon-houses.
The passion for hawking largely explains their existence. Accor
dingly, the dove-house is often separately mentioned in the
conveyance of an estate, e.g. at Bozeat, Northamptonshire (249).
Tithe of pigeon-houses is mentioned (476) as levied at Milcombe,

lvi Manorial privileges
Oxfordshire. In 1540 the dove-house at Godstow is found in the
list (Monast. iv. 376) of buildings of the homestead.
Mills. The obligation on tenants to have their grain ground
at the lord's mill is universally known from the notices of it in
Sir Walter Scott's Monastery. It was enforced by fines imposed
in the Court Baron of the lord. Thus, in the Court Rolls of Great
Waltham manor, Essex, belonging to the Earl of Essex (Pubhc
Record Office : Court Rolls 753, no. 62), in Edward I's reign, we
have a fine of 6s. taken ' de pluribus- custumariis ville quia non
molaverunt ad molendinum comitis '. This obligation is twice
mentioned in these deeds. The grant of Frampton mill (156) to
Godstow, 1 1 80, was made 'with all his pertinences, seutis, and
liberties'. Elena, lady Zouch of Ashby, in 1279 made (276) God
stow and Godstow tenants ' free and quiet of . . . sute of her myllys '
at Halso. We find that by old custom the miller was expected
to grind corn for use of the lord's household free of charge.
At Frampton, William of Clifford when he gave (156) the mill to
Godstow, bargained that grain ground for his household should not
be subject to multure; his son, Richard, by a further concession
(158) agreed to pay multure.
Free tenants. Free tenants were not only personally free, but
their lands were held by money quit-rents, without obligation to do
regular work on demesne land of the lord. In these deeds, trans
fers of property generally mention the number of freeholds and the
amount of their quit-rents, e.g. at Cassington (337, 386, 432); at
Bozeat (249).
Bond men. In transfers of land it is usual to mention the serfs
or neifs, not infrequently by name, as handed over with their
families, their lands, and all their property, to the new owner. Thus,
at King's Clere in Hampshire, 'for 8 shillings of sterlynges yerly'
Godstow transferred (227) to Nicholas of Clere 'John i-called
Aylmer, sumtyme her bondeman, with all hys goodys and catall and
londis '. Still more explicit statements are made in the deeds con
cerning Great Tew, Oxfordshire (750, 757) in 131 3; and Cher-
riugton, Gloucestershire (145). Other references are: — in Berk
shire at North Moreton (19) ; in Northamptonshire at Bozeat
(249); in Oxfordshire at Asthall-Leigh (281), Cassington (384),
Fencot (448), Minster Lovell (489); in Sussex at Bodington (791).
It has to be added, however, that, as a rule, serfs' holdings came

Manorial privileges lvii
to be granted to the tenant, his heirs, and assigns, subject only to
certain payments and services, so that, long before the dissolution,
the acreage of land directly under control of the monastic houses
was greatly reduced by the portioning off of copyholds in addition
to the old freeholds.
Land held in villeinage for the serfs life seems to have differed
from ordinary leaseholds for life-term in not requiring licence in
mortmain (p, xl) to sanction the grant (539);
Coterells. These were bondmen who held a small portion of
land, a coteland (344) or cotland.
Rents. By this word is meant chiefly quit-rents, small fixed
yearly payments in virtue of which freeholders held their lands of
the manor, and similar payments in money or in kind exacted from
those serfs' holdings which afterwards became copyholds. Certain
Cassington holdings (432) supply good examples of the latter. In
the north Suburb of Oxford a holding (509), in 1286, paid Godstow
yearly i8d. and two hens, each hen valued at i-|d. At King's
Clere, Hampshire, we have a rent of two fat hens at Martinmas
(2 1 8),. and another rent of 4 horseshoes (221).
In rents, paid under terms of ordinary leases, we find the same
form of payment : e. g. at Chalworth in Wiltshire, a rent (8 1 3) of
5s. in money and of half a quarter of wheat.
Workings. A large part of the work on the demesne land was
done by the serf-tenants, as part of their yearly payment for the
lands they held of the manor, the tenant being in some grants
required to provide the labour of one man, in other grants, of two
men. About 1230, we find a piece of meadow (606) near Oxford
held by payment of quit-rent and by the ploughing of 1 acre.
Such services were extremely common in hay-time and harvest.
Good examples are found at Bloxham in Oxfordshire (313) and at
Broad Blunsdon in Wiltshire (818), where a marginal note in the
Register draws attention to 'the cestum yn heruyste'. Several
holdings in St. Giles's parish, Oxford, were subject to specified
days of labour on Godstow land there (620, 628-9). The Latin
name for a day's work on these conditions was precaria. By old
agreement or custom, the lord of the manor (313) provided the
labourer with his food on certain precariae, which were therefore
called siccae. On other work-days, the lord provided both food and
drink (818), and these were non siccae. Another word connected

lviii Manorial privileges
with this custom is the 'grete bederepe in hervest' (no. 621), i.e. the
day when Godstow called out everybody over whom it had a claim
for labour to a joint day's work in securing the crops of the con
ventual demesne land. A great benefactor of monasteries, Robert
Beaumont, second earl of Leicester, in granting (269) Godstow
a ploughland at Halso in Northamptonshire granted also exemption
from works to his manor. There is an interesting example (228)
at King's Clere, Hampshire, of the substitution of a money-rent
for the works, made subject to a return in certain contingencies to
the old services.
Scutage, the claim by the lord that each piece of land held of
him shall pay a contribution when this tax is asked, has been
already mentioned (p. xxxiv). We find, in the same way, the lord
of a manor subjecting all holdings under the manor to payment of
their share when the king imposed tallage (104), and in legal
formulae the land remained nominally subject to this burden long
after the impost had ceased to be made.
Homage and fealty. Homage was the formal recognition by a
tenant on entering the fee that he held the land of the lord and
owed him service and submission for it (313). Fealty was the
oath taken by a tenant on entering the fee that he would be true
to the lord. Homage was rendered1 by the tenant holding 'his
hands together betweene the hands of his Lord', fealty by the
tenant holding ' his right hand upon a booke ', but practically
there seems little difference between the two. On doing fealty,
a fee had to be paid to the steward of the manor.
Helps were certain ancient customary charges, by which, e.g.
the lord of a manor asked contributions from his tenants to meet
the expense of making his eldest son a knight, and of providing
a marriage portion for his daughter. Except in the formula,
they are unnoticed in the deeds. 'Yelde' (432) seems to be
a commutation-charge in lieu of them.
Wards. The right to appoint a guardian, and charge a fee for
the appointment, is definitely mentioned in 1307, in connexion
with a Godstow property in St. Mary's parish, Oxford (662). At
Broad Blunsdon in Wiltshire (806), a landowner bargains, for
himself and his heirs, for a fee on occasion of each new appointment
1 Dr. John Cowell'a The Interpreter (1607).

Manorial privileges lix
of an abbess of Godstow, in consideration of his wardship (during
the vacancy) of Godstow rights over the land held of his manor.
Marriage, in the manorial sense, is not mentioned except in the
formula. A serf might not marry without licence of his lord, and
he might not give his daughter in marriage without licence ; and
for this licence a fee was charged.
Heriot was the lord's claim to the best beast owned by a deceased
serf. In lieu of it, land was sometimes subjected to a money-
payment, the heriotable fine. In Fencot, Oxfordshire, Richard
Bere, accepting (454) a grant of land from Godstow, bargained that
' for heriette and relefe ' after his death, or the death of his heir,
only £2 10s. shall be charged. His successor obtained (455) a re
duction of the charge to £1 16s.
Relief was a sum paid by a tenant entering into possession of a
freehold, whether by succession or purchase. At this time it seems
to have been fixed by bargain between lord and tenant. At
Garsington (456), before taking over lands held by quit-rent of half-
a-marc (6s. 8d.), the new tenants bargained that 'if hit hapnid that
relef sholde be gife therof, thei sholde not gife but 1 besaunde of
golde for relefe '. The gold bezant was perhaps worth a marc and
a half (£1). ' Resonable relef is often expressly reserved (804,
820, 826) by a grantor, when he exempts the land granted from
all other manorial claims. At a later date we find relief fixed by
custom at a sum equal to the yearly quit-rent by which the land
was held. Whether this was regarded as ' resonable ' at the time
of these deeds, there is no means of saying.
Fines. The commonest fine on land was a sum exacted by the
lord from the person who was about to enter on tenancy of a serf-
holding, lands held in 'villeinage '. Its amount was generally settled
by bargain between lord and serf. Such holdings afterwards became
copyholds. Except in the formulae, these fines are not mentioned.
Escheats were holdings forfeited to the lord in consequence of
breach of some customs of the manor (see below, under Customs).
Reversions were holdings which returned to the lord, after the
death of a life-rentor, or of the last person entitled to it in an
entail (see p. Ixiv, and p. lxvi).
Customs. These were very numerous. Two may be brought
in here, because mentioned in the deeds. Lands and houses in
villeinage, or held by any tenure which approached to what is

Ix Manorial privileges
afterwards called copyhold, was strictly subjected to obligation to
keep in good repair. Neglect of repairs was one of the breaches of
manorial law which justified recall of the grant and re-entry of
the lord into possession of the holding, however small the quit-
rent which he held over it. The Godstow example is a good one.
In Holywell, Oxford, about 1200, Godstow held certain houses
(634), and was threatened with pains and penalties by the feudal
superior, the rector of St. Peter's in the East, Oxford, unless they
were put in repair. Doubtless these were the houses (636) after
wards held from Godstow by Fowke cordwainer by a quit-rent of
4s. 4d., but held by Godstow from St. Peter's rectory by a quit-
rent of 8d.
Harbourage is also mentioned. In 1247, in a suit (45 1) before
the justices at Oxford, the holder of lands at Fencot, Oxfordshire,
stated that his ancestors had paid for them to the feudal superiors
' 5s. bi yere and to find to hem herborowh', and craved that in future
he might hold the lands by payment of 8s. 4d. yearly (without
herborowh) with ' homage and resonable relefe '. This harbourage
was probably house-room and entertainment for the superior or his
representative when they made a tour of the estates. A similar
claim for hospitality by the archdeacon and his company, on his
visitations,- was regarded as so formidable a burden, that Godstow,
at its foundation, bargained (866—7) ^°r exemption from it. The
last stage of this charge seems presented to us- at Winchester,
where the grantor of property reserves (23^) to himself house-room
in it when he needs it, but promises to pay for his use of it. Com
pare also the clause in the lease (91) of Wycombe rectory, where
Godstow provides that 'the abbesse in her every comyng shold have
easementis of houses ' in the dwelling-house and out-buildings.
' Redempcions or ayene biyngis of progenitours or fadirs afore,'
is an example of a common trick of the translator who constantly
gives a double rendering of one Latin word, one rendering being
pompous, the other simple. Here the Latin is ' redemptiones
antecessorum '. I suppose that the reference is to payments by
serfs to purchase their emancipation.
Meadows, &c. The clause ' in pratis, pascuis, et pasturis ' con
stantly recurs. Its import has been explained (pp. li, lii).
Hayes. The hedges meant, I suppose, are growing-hedges,
which were lopped at intervals to provide faggots. The right to

Manorial privileges Ixi
them constituted one of the woodland-rights (p. liii) attached to
a manor, or to land held of it. Timber-trees growing in such
hedges on serfs'-holdings belonged to the manor, and were jealously
watched (p. Ixiv) by the lord.
'Dyches, watirs, pondis, stewes, ryvers or riparies.' Every
right to the fish in stream or pond was carefully guarded by the
landholder entitled to it. Under pre-Reformation regime, and
before improved land-carriage brought into country-places the
harvest of the sea, freshwater fish, however' coarse, were of much
greater value than now. There are in these deeds numerous indi
cations of the high value attaching to rights of fishery. Fish .from
Thames and Cherwell still find their way to the slabs -of Oxford
fish-shops : but nowadays the fishery attached to King's Weir in
the Thames above Godstow would hardly be reckoned (4, 772) as
a chief item in an estate ; nor would fisheries in Cherwell (540),
perhaps by Parson's Pleasure, or in the Thames at Cassington
(430), bring in a rent as large as that of a farm. Tithe of the eel-
ponds at Woodstock (894) was a king's gift. In the same way,
when a water-mill is mentioned, express notice -is taken of its
fishery-rights in its mill-ponds, as at Seckworth (25) on a branch
of Thames, south-west of Godstow, and at Duxford (is)-on Thames,
north of Godstow. In 1540 (Monast. iv. 371) we find the fishery at
King's Weir let along with Wolvercote mill, at a rentof £6 for ihe
two. Even meadows have their fishery-right reckoned into their
value, as the Wyke (623) in Port Meadow at Oxford. A pond on
a Gloucestershire farm is counted worthy of separate mention (.182).
Ways, paths. Rights of way were of ^considerable importance.
One was a subject of a grant to Godstow (287) at Bletchingdon.
At King's Clere in Hampshire Godstow promised (239) to grant
rights of way over their lands. At Cassington Godstow purchased
land to make a way -(408). At ^Cassington also in an exchange of
lands (327), part of the bargain is for land to get access to the rest
of the holding. The pasture and grass of such ways was of value.
Suits of Court. Suit of Court meant that the tenant was bound
to attend, and to serve as juryman in, the manorial courts, or to
purchase exemption. Originally the court met every third week,
and tenants were bound to attendance at all meetings. At Broad
Blunsdon (818) in Wiltshire tenants ' shall make sute of courte fro
three wokys unto thre wokys '. And so at Cassington in Oxford-

lxii Manorial privileges — Burdens on land
shire (432). Afterwards the court met at irregular intervals, but
tenants were bound to attend whenever summoned. Thus, at
Meysey Hampton (184), Gloucestershire, Godstow requires a tenant
to make 'sute to the courte of Eton [Water-eaton manor in Wilt
shire, belonging to Godstow] at the wille of the abbesse or of her
baillifes, as other tenantes of the same abbesse '. Tenants often
bargained for a minimum of attendances. Near Oxford, we find
Godstow tenants subject to only (628) 'twyes by the yere, sute to
ther courte of Walton', or (626) 'sute of ii. chief courtes,' i. e. those
held on the same day as the leet-courts.
Apart from the Court Baron was the Court Leet, which met at
this time at least once a year, on a day (fixed by the custom of the
manor) in Eastertide or Whitsuntide. In the case of Godstow's
manor of Walton the usual Leet-day was the second Tuesday after
Easter, 'Hock-day' as it was called. A second leet, held about
Michaelmas, also occurs. The Court Leet represented a measure
of the king's authority, delegated to the lord of the manor. It
controlled brewers, bakers, butchers, shoemakers, and other trades
men ; judged and punished cases of larceny, assault, and breach
of the peace; punished persons who obstructed roads or blocked
rights of way, or neglected to repair roads or bridges. At this
court, therefore, a large attendance was desirable, and the deed
(622) which bound a Godstow tenant to attend *t wey grete courtis
at Myghelmasse and at Hokkeday ' is no doubt a typical one.
This burden was often the subject of special grants to Godstow.
Thus, Roger de Quincy, second earl of Winchester, about 1260,
granted (275) Godstow as a corporate body the privilege of non-
attendance at his court at Brackley, but retained for Godstow
tenants the obligation to personal attendance.
In 1540 (Monast. iv. 374) we find Godstow paying a fixed sum
of 2s. as ' suit-fine ' for leave of absence from the manorial court :
e.g. to the duke of Norfolk's court at Bramber castle, for the
Sussex estate ; to the earl of Huntingdon's court for the lands at
Dinton, Buckinghamshire. Outward and inward service.
The services which a holding owed to the feudal superior of
whom it was held were called ' inward service ', a term which
therefore includes all the burdens described above as privileges of

Burdens on land lxiii
the manor. ' Outward service ', or ' foreign service ', meant the
services which were due elsewhere, e. g. to the king. Thus, land
at Evenley in Northamptonshire was granted (265) to Godstow,
free ' fro all seruice owtewarde and inwarde for evir ', A Godstow
grant (117) in Wycombe subjects the land conditionally to outward
service, exemption being given from * all demaundis, but hit were
to a forrenge courte and that at ther resonable warnyng '.
Outward services due by land.
Lands owed suit and fees to the courts of the larger units, the
honour, the hundred, the thrithing, and the shire (or the burgh).
Our information as to Godstow's share of these comes chiefly from
Monasticon, iv. 371-5, where, in 1540, we find Godstow paying (a)
to the bailiff of the honour of Wallingford 2 s. for lands in Cassing
ton and 6s. 8d. for those at Wycombe ; (b) 6d. for the yardland at
Led well, to Wooton hundred ; 4s., for the Oxford St. Giles's property
to Northgate hundred to be excused attendance at the hundred
court; (c) 2s. to the sheriff of Gloucester, for property in Gloucester,
to be excused attendance at the sheriff's court ; (d) 3s. 9d. to the
hustings court of Oxford town, to be excused attendance at that
court, for their Oxford town property. Two deeds about Godstow's
duty to the hundred-court of Stapel or Highworth occur 853-4.
Lands had also to contribute their share to the fines by which
the community made good the crimes of individuals, as also to
the corvees exacted by the king, when these imposts were
charged. The chief mention of these is in the charter (886) of
Henry II, which provided, 1182, that Godstow should be 'vtterly
quyte fro shires and hundredis, pleis and playntis, helpys and
assises, yelde and danegelde, of murthere and of theeft, of scuage,
yiftis, scottis, and workes of castels and howses, walles, parkes,
stywys, dichis, and briggis, of summage and cariage, of warde peny
and aver peny, hundrede peny and thederyng peny'. This exemp
tion seems to have extended only to the properties which Godstow
then had. Land at Rissington, Gloucestershire, was conveyed (188)
to Godstow ' acquyted of all sutes, that is to sey, of shire and hun
dred and of ridyng, uttirly '. At King's Clere land was granted
(223) to Godstow free of 'sewte of courtes of shyrys, hundredys,
law-day', the last being the court leet (60). ' Ward penny' was
a contribution to the payment of the garrison of the chief castle in

Ixiv Burdens on land — Leases of lands
the district. In Berkshire, e.g. a small holding (34) at Wytham
paid a half-penny 'to the warde of Wyndesore whan hyt comyth, at
every terme i-sette by the yere'. In Essex, in 1350, the bishop
of London's tenants at Wickham Bishops, near Maldon, paid
' ward-penny ' yearly at Hock-day to the castle at Bishop's
Stortford, in Herts. Management of estates.
Leases and grants by Godstow and other landowners occupy
a very large part of the Register. We may therefore condense the
information contained in them and reduce it to order, taking, first
of all, agricultural land, and next, house property.
Leases of lands.
Leases for terms of years. We have a ten-years lease (696),
with compensation to tenant for improvements made during the
lease ; a twelve-years lease (81 3), with (contrary to the usual prac
tice) power to sublet ; a sixteen-years lease (482), with tillage
speculations; a lease (630) for ten years certain, with extension to
a second ten years term, if either husband or wife live so long,
with right to the standing crops at the end of the lease, but
reservation by the lessor of powers to resume possession if the
land is not tilled every year. Tillage conditions occur among the
complicated provisions of the lease (91) of Wycombe rectory.
There are two instances (524, 62a) of permanent increase of rent,
because the lessor had advanced money on the land. Leases (431,
483) often expressly reserve the timber. Power of distraint for
rent is reserved (630) over even the plough-beasts, in contradiction
of the old feudal custom of waynage.
Leases for lives. Of leases for one life, a typical instance (184)
specifies payment of a lump sum, a small yearly rent during the
lease, and suit to court. In another (627) £2 6s. 8d. was paid
down ¦; the rent per annum per acre was 6d. ; suit to court
is not mentioned. Among leases for two lives, we may instance
a lease (453) to husband and wife and the longest liver of them ;
a similar lease (742), but with reservation by the lessor of right
of re-entry at the end of the first ten years another (818), with
extension for one year after the second decease, to allow of the
estate being wound up. A fishery is leased (540) to the longest

Leases of lands — Leases of house-property lxv
liver of two partners. Among leases for .three lives, we have
a lease (637)to husband, wife, and daughter; a lease,(663) to hus
band, wife, and possibly son-in-law ; a lease (731) to husband, wife,
and son, with obligation on the lessor to find straw for repairs.
A complicated lease (228) at King's Clere granted the land to
the son on payment of rent in money, but if he predeceased his
father, it was to pass in life-rent to the father, to be held not .by
money but by the old services (p. lviii).
Perpetual leases are found, e.g. to St. Oswald's priory, Gloucester,
of land (174) in Gloucester; and to Burford priory, of land (284)
at Asthall-leigh, after trouble (283) about the rent. Grants to
heirs and assigns abound, amounting to perpetual leases, at a small
quit-rent. In 1540 (Monast. iv. 3,71) we find the receiver-general of
Godstow making two progresses each year to collect the rents.
Leases of house-property.
Leases of house-property bind the tenant to keep the buildings
in repair ; forbid subletting without leave ; and reserve powers of
distraint and re-entry. After these general features we have a great
variety of special provisions. We have .leases for 4© years (632) ;
for 40 years (7>io), unless cut short by death of the lessee ; -for 60
years (63 1). We have also leases for lives, as (685) to .husband and
wife ; or (706) to husband for life and to his wife during her widow
hood; frequently (261, 263, 629, 656) to husband, wife, and son,
and (648) to husband and wife and for life-term of their children.
Building leases.
There are several leaseswith definite provisions. as to new-buildings
to be erected on the site. Thus, there is an agreement (85) to
remit arrears of a rent-charge, ©n condition ofthe tenant rebuilding ;
a lease (180) for 70 years, the tenant being bound to 'make oon
competente howse newe 1;here, with his own costes and expensis,
within the 3ere next folowyng'.; a lease (655), to husband and wife
and the longest liver Of them ; a lease (683), to husband and wife,
the rent to be raised after the first ten years ; a lease (628), to
husband, wife, and daughter, and to the longest liver of them;
a lease (633), to husband, wife, and daughter, but the whole term
of the lease not to exceed 20 years.

lxvi Leases of house-property
Grants to heirs of body.
Grants of house-property are often made to people and their
heirs of body, and form a sort of long lease of speculative duration.
A messuage (625) was granted to Richard of Handborough and ' his
heiris of his body lawfully i-gote ', at a quit-rent of 1 3s. ^d.
yearly, with suit to court twice a year, under obligation to repair,
and not to transfer the property without leave. Another messuage
(626) was granted to Robert of Milton ' and to the heires of his body
lawfully begote', quit-rent to be 13s. /^d. yearly, with 'ii. dayes
journey in hervest', twice suit of court, under covenant not to
sell or assign, and under obligations to repair and to find
a ' borow ' (surety) for payment of the rent. Similarly, two mes
suages (693) were granted to William le gioser 'and to his heires of
his body i-gote ' ; quit-rent to be id. at Easter ; the property not
to be sold, given away, or mortgaged ; if said William die without
heir of body, ' anon after the decesse ' the messuages shall ' turne
agayn ' to the grantor and his heirs.
Special provisions in leases.
Some exceptional provisions of the leases may be brought
together, as acquiring added interest by comparison.
In 1331, in the lease (91) of Wycombe rectory we have an anti
cipation of the ' war-risks ' of modern insurance. The lessees
'pease I-supposed and had of that countre, shold susteyne and leve
that manere aforsaid in al so good state or better then they
resceived hit, and they sholde repaire sufficiantly the chauncell ofthe.
said chirche in all coueryng to all that terme aforsaid, all casis of
fortune out-take (the which shold not be put to them) '.
The provisions in prospect of accident by fire or flood are note
worthy. In Oxford, the tenant of Ship hall was bound (562)
to rebuild, if the fire began in the house itself : if the fire came from
outside, the lessor was to be responsible. In the country, where
the buildings stood alone, the tenant was made to take all risks.
The grant (161), subject to a yearly quit-rent, of Frampton mill
gave Godstow extensive powers of distraint to compel the tenant
to rebuild if the mill were 'drownid, brennid, or distruid bi
defaute of amendinge '. So also (15) at Duxford mills.
An agreement (143) as to payment of a rent-charge from Maiden-
Newton, Dorsetshire, contains odd arrangements as to payment at

Special covenants in leases — Terms of payment lxvii
a given place and entertainment of the messenger who brought the
money during his necessary stay at that place.
Spiecial covenants in leases.
In one lease (1631) for a long term of years, a clause is inserted
granting the lessee or his heir the first offer of a new lease when
the old one expires.
Several of the distraint clauses have individual peculiarities.
In one grant (136) the tenant is bound, in his own disparagement, to
keep up on the site of a house ' sufficient to neme and to distreyne
for the forsaid rente and the arreragis of hit, yf ther happened
ony'. In other agreements (460-1) the tenant finds sureties who
jointly with him pledge themselves to submit to distraint either by
the bailiff of Godstow or by an officer of the king. At Duxford
(9, 15) and in St. Michael's North Gate, Oxford (678), and at
Gloucester (176), we seem to have acceptance of permanent reduc
tion in the amount of a rent-charge in order to secure more effective
powers. At Asthall-leigh (283) we have a peculiar case. The
tenant, after incurring a considerable debt for arrears of quit-rent,
had granted a ten years lease of the property to a sub-tenant. This
sub-tenant paid Godstow a fee to persuade the convent not to dis
train on the property for the arrears until after his lease had run
out. The ' custom of Oxford ' as regards sale of goods seized in
distraint is mentioned (628), about 1300.
Terms of payment.
There is an extraordinary variety in the dates at which rents and
quit-rents were required to be paid.
In the case of payments once a year, Michaelmas was probably
the most usual term. Next in frequency come Easter and Christ
mas, the one occurring about as often as the other. Then,
Whitsuntide and Martinmas (Nov. 11), less frequently than the
preceding, but about an equal number of times with each other.
We have also : — Hilary (Jan. 13 : 174), Ladyday (March 25 : 180),
Octave of Easter (384), Peter and Paul (June 29 : 394), Lammas
(Aug. 1: 351), Bartholomew (Aug. 24: 586), Nativity of Mary
(Sept. 8 : 641), Frideswyde (Oct. 19 : 683), Lucy (Dec. 13: 813),
Thomas the apostle (Dec. 21 : 429).
Half-yearly payments are most frequently at Ladyday and

lxviii Terms of payment — Payments in kind
Michaelmas, but Easter and Michaelmas are often found. We have
also Natale of Mary (Jan. i) and Michaelmas (13); Candlemas
(Feb. 2) and Midsummer (161); Ladyday (91) and Margaret
(July 20) ; Ladyday and Lammas (84) ; Ladyday (268) and
Assumption of Mary (Aug, 15); Ladyday (52.4) and All Saints
(Nov. 1); Midlent and Michaelmas (217); Palm Sunday and
Michaelmas (526); Easter Monday and Michaelmas (548, 549)^
Hockday (2nd Tuesday after Easter) and Michaelmas (815);
Hockday and All Saints (664) ; Ascensiontide and Martinmas
(630).; Whitsuntide and Martinmas (195) ; Ootave of Whitsuntide
and Octave of Martinmas (241), Octave of Whitsuntide and
Octave of All Saints (308), Midsummer and Michaelmas (223),1
Midsummer (70) and Andrew (Nov. 30) ; Midsummer and Thomas
Apostle (461); Midsummer and Christmas (488). Thecombination
Sexagesima Sunday and Midlent Sunday (25.2) was made under
special circumstances. It renders possible the conjunction of
Michaelmas and Christmas (279).
The most frequent set of quarterly terms is Easter, Midsummer,
Michaelmas, and Christmas. Another common set is Ladyday,
Midsummer, Michaelmas, Christmas ; and another Ladyday, Mid
summer, Michaelmas, Thomas Apostle. We are told (685) that
Thomas Apostle was the usual term-day .in Oxford. Another com
bination is (56) Easter, Michaelmas, Martinmas, Christmas.
Payments at three terms of the year are also found, especially at
Brackley in Northamptonshire. Candlemas, Midsummer, Michael
mas (257, 855) ; Candlemas, Whitsuntide, Michaelmas (256, 263,
617); Candlemas, Trinity. Sunday, Michaelmas (261).
Payments in money and in kind.
Payments of rent wholly or partly in kind have been mentioned
(p. lvii). The same thing occurs with ordinary bargains and
purchases. Thus, for land in St. Giles, Oxford ^583) an annuity of
6 quarters of wheat was asked. Other payments are : — 3s. and
1 quarter of wheat (387).; 1 marc of silver and half a quarter of
beans (408); 10s. of silver and 12 bushels of wheat (404); 7 marcs
and two loads of barley (572). At-Gloucester (173) payment is made
in money, in wheat, and in rye. We have also (2 1 5) £3 1 8s. 4d. in
money, and two silver cups; and (384) £46 13s. 4d. in money
with a palfrey ' of the price of v. marc ' ; and (601) 40s. to the hus-

Payments in kind lxix
band and to the wife ' i curtell (kirtle) of Irissh clothe '. Of com
plimentary payments between great folk we find (197) silver cups
given for a grant. Of farm bargains, we have (480) surrender of
a lease and of certain standing crops in lieu of any money payment.
Marriage and dower.
Frequent allusions are found to the relations between property and
married women, but, as was to be expected, they are aH very slight.
Dr. John Ctawell', in The Interpreter (1607), under the word ' dower '
bewails the confounding in English law, under the same name, of
two distinct things (a) the portion given to a wife by her own
kindred, (&) the rights over her husband's property acquired by the
wife through her marriage..
The former of these, viz. lands belonging to the wife in her own
right, were at this time often called ' marriage ', and examples occur
in nos. 145, 342, 517, 862. The variant 'fre marriage' applied
specially to grants in which the wife's kinsman gave the land free
from feudal superiorities for two generations. Instances occur (353,
749) of the deed of entail by which the maritagium was governed.
The recognition of the necessity of providing a portion for
a marriageable woman is attested by the deed (482) in which
Maud Race raises money for her ' grete nede, that is to sey, to mary
her doughtirs', and in the confirmation (484) of that deed by
her son.
The rights which came to the wife by her marriage were of two
Borts. In some cases, the amount of the jointure which the widow
should enjoy was determined by a special gift (650), made by the
husband according to old custom at the door of the church on
coming out from the wedding. Iu the absence of such special
provision, the widow was entitled, for her widowhood, to a third
part of her husband's lands (268). Instances abound in which
Godstow, having bought a property from the husband, after his
death buys also the widow's jointure-right. Thus (415) at
Cassington a widow ' in her lawfull wedowhode and with her owne
fre wille, relesed and quyte-claimed to . . . Godstow ... for ever,
all her right and clayme that she had or in ony wyse myght have
by the name of her dowre . . . in all . . . londes , . . that at that
tyme were or ever shold be of the fee of William somtyme her
husbonde'. Similarly, at Milcomb, a widow surrendered (481) ' all

lxx Marriage portions and jointures — Money
the right and clayme that she had or myght have by the name of
her dowry in the third parte of xvi. acres of arable lond ' once held
by her husband. It would appear (482-4) that, before a widow
could grant a lease of her jointure-land, she had to obtain the
consent of the reversionary heir.
In one'deed (379) the 'marriage' and the 'dower' seem joined
together, the text running ' all her right that she had or might
have bothe by her dowry and by-cause of her marriage '.
It is probably to the reversionary rights of the wife to jointure,
and of the son to inheritance, that we are to ascribe the addition of
complimentary payments to the wife, or to the wife and son, beyond
the payment to the actual seller of the land. Isold of Middleton)
buying (601) the interest of Thomas Scott and his wife Lucy in
a messuage, ' yaf to them xl. shillings of sterlyngis before handis
in warison and 1 curtell to the said Luce of Irissh clothe.' At
Rissington, Gloucestershire, the purchaser paid (188) to the seller
of the land ' before handis vi. mark of silver, and to Sibile his wyf,
xiid. ', and Godstow, in the same parish (190), paid to the seller
' ix. marke of silver into waryson, and to Sibille his wyf, half
a marke '. Similarly, at Cassington, a purchaser gave (336) to the
seller and his wife ' ii, besauntis and to William his sone a swerde
price of xiid. '"> and another paid (344) to the seller and his wife
' xx. shillings of sterlyngis and to Peter ther sone and heire, xiid.'
Other references are 188, 463, 574.
Genealogies.
Mr. J. Horace Round has shown that certain of these Godstow
deeds (847-9) furnish the clue which explains an intricate point in
the history of the Earldom of Hereford. It is possible that slight
additions to other family trees, as, e. g. to that of the Despencers,
may be made by experts, now that all the Godstow deeds are
accessible.

Two circumstances show that, for the most part, the penny was
the unit of reckoning in the people's thoughts. Where the amount
is one shilling it is never so expressed, but always twelve-pence,
xiid. We find (353, 439) ' pennies ' used as equivalent to ' money '.
The best instance occurs in 1259, when, in regard of 53 marcs

Money lxxi
(£35 6s. 8d.), the place is specified (76) in which ' the seyd penyes
Shold be payd'.
In the deeds, in reckonings by pennies, we have certain sets of
multiples of the penny whose constant recurrence suggests three
primitive ways of counting by application of the fingers. For
large sums, we assume that a bag of pennies was emptied on
a table and that all the fingers and thumbs of both hands were
used to push out tens. We have thus an extremely common series,
iod., 2od, 4od., 8od. This last, i. e. 6s. 8d., is the oft-mentioned
half-marc. Its double, i6od., is the marc (13a. 4d.), and was the
unit in general use to express the larger sums of money. For
smaller sums, one way of count may have been with the fourth and
little fingers folded in and the thumb and two fingers used to push
out threes, so yielding the constantly recurring series, 3d., 6d., gd.,
I2d., i$d., i8d., 2id. The four fingers without the thumb account
for another set of multiples, 4d., 8d., i2d., i6d.
Where the shilling is used as the unit, the reckoning proceeds by
the same multiples of ten, three, four. The pound is rarely men
tioned, its place being taken by 20s., 40s., 60s., 80s., 100s. The
crown is not mentioned, but its existence may be perhaps inferred
from our never finding 3od., but always 2s. 6d. (i. e. half a crown).
The bezant of gold is mentioned once (456). The bezant of
silver, probably worth 2s., occurs more frequently (336, 527, &c).
This 2S., coin is also called (151) a gulden.
In almost every place where money is mentioned, the words ' of
silver ' or ' of sterlings ' are added ; thus (352) ' x. marke of siluer ',
and (6 1 7, 844) ' id. of siluer ', and (350) ' xx. shillings of sterlyngis '.
Note must be made, however, of the deed (466) at Langford, on
the debatable land between Berkshire and Oxfordshire, which
directs payment of ' xiid. at Estir of the most used money in the
towne of Langeford, unto the workes of ' Lincoln Minster.
Ecclesiastical Notes.
The foregoing notes have all had reference to matters civil. We
turn now to church affairs and find bits of information, scanty and
scrappy, but capable of being soldered into distinct heads.
Formation of parishes.
We have several hints as to the manner in which English land
became portioned out into parishes. Perhaps the most interesting

Ixxii

Formation of parishes

of these deeds, being also the ones in which Godstow was most
nearly concerned, describe the ecclesiastical partition of the district
outside the north wall- of Oxford between the parallel streams of
Thames and Cherwell, which formed part of the ancient franchises
(p; xxi) of the town. The suggestion of these deeds is that, just
after the Norman conquest this district presented only bare fields
and meadow, the tillers of the soil perhaps driving out their cattle
from the shelter of the city wall and trench in the morning and
bringing them back in the evening. At this time the land was
known by three vague names, Walton being the strip which lay
nearest the Thames on the west, Holywell skirting the Cherwell
on the east and extending northwards as far as Wolvercote, and
Beaumont (continued northwards by Bradmore) occupying the
middle space. Ecclesiastically, Walton and Beaumont belonged to
the church of St. George in the Castle, Holywell and Wolvercote
to St. Peter's in the East. The boundary between the two is now
represented by the road which runs north past Wadham College
and the Parks. A diagram will serve to make this plain.

H o I y w e II

^chaeli^ldref-' North Gate V ^ — — ?

-', S^Peter '>
\ < in the East
\ +-sv I
,' Mary's \
\ !

Scale
GfyWall  Ditch

JTYards

Parish Boundary .

About 1 1 oo, considerable changes were made. The castellans
of Oxford, the great D'oylly family, when they turned St. George's
into a conventual church, divided its parish into two, building the
churches of St. Nicholas (afterwards St. Thomas Becket), to which
the western suburb and Walton were assigned, and St. Mary
Magdalene, which received Beaumont. Eilwyne, son of Godegose,

Formation of parishes

lxxiii

otherwise unknown, obtained further north a great stretch of land
for the church which he built and dedicated to St. Giles, the
favourite patron saint 'in the fields'. The rector of the rich
benefice of St. Peter in the East built, or allowed to be built,
churches at Holywell and Wolvercote, but retained them in subjec
tion as chapels-of-ease to St. Peter's. This is shown in a second
diagram, to Wolvercote Chapel
!%*¦

Hojycross Chapej^

-^Nicholas (SV Thomas)

Seek L.

Parish Boundaries  . «
— *S°Yarai

The boundaries must have been vague, arable land then lying
in intermingled strips. Hence came great lawsuits about tithes,
between Oseney abbey, as rector of St. George's (and the daughter
churches St. Nicholas and St. Mary Magdalene), and Godstow, as
rector of St. Giles's, 1190 onwards (493-9).
In the same way, Easington, Oxfordshire, was originally a chapel-
of-ease of Pirton parish, and we have a record of the suit (440)
which erected it into an independent parish.
Dinton in Buckinghamshire gives a striking example of the way
in which the accumulation of church lands in monastic hands
impoverished and choked the growth of church life in rural England.
The lord of the manor had built (60) a chapel in the hamlet of
Ford in that large parish (3,800 acres), and given a yardland to the
f

lxxiv Formation of parishes — Monastic chapels
rectory of Dinton to provide for service (64) in Ford chapel three
days a week. Then, yielding to the passion ofthe age for conventual
life, his successor bestowed (52) the rectory of Dinton, with (of course)
the yardland, on Godstow, and the convent became responsible for the
services alike of the parish church of Dinton and ofits chapel-of-ease
at Ford. Under this arrangement, the income of the church of
Dinton was spent at Godstow, and the services at Dinton performed
by a chaplain named by Godstow and paid such allowance as he
and the convent agreed upon. We next find (64) the chaplain in
question protesting that his income was too small to bear the
burden of the duty in the chapel-of-ease. The Court Leet of Dinton
manor (60), the king's court for the county (61), and the diocesan's
official (62) successively try to compel the chaplain to maintain the
services. In the end, if we may judge by a deed (65) of 1374, the
inhabitants of Ford clubbed together to pay a chaplain of their own,
and obtained leave from the diocesan to have the services in Ford
chapel performed by this chaplain.
Water-eaton by Cricklade was, in the same way, a chapel-of-ease
of Eisey parish. In this case the interests of the chapel-of-ease
were watched over by Godstow, the owner of the manor of Water
eaton, and those ofthe parish church by its rector, being a powerful
monastery, Cirencester abbey. We thus get unusually full
statements (851-2) both of the services a chapel-of-ease claimed
from the mother church, and of the emoluments the rectory received
from the chapel.
The situation at Milcomb has peculiarities of its own. There
Godstow and Einsham abbey contribute towards the settlement of
a chaplain (478), and the tithes of the chapelry are the subject of
dispute between two adjacent parishes, Bloxham and Wigginton.
Monastic chapels.
It is well known that the rectors of parish churches looked
askance on the erection within their limits of monastic or semi-
monastic chapels. They feared that the more popular chapel would
lessen the reputation, offerings, and legacies of the parish church.
Accordingly, among the causes of excommunication they got a clause
inserted forbidding the regular clergy from inducing people (p. x)
to desire burial in a conventual chapel rather than in their parish
church. It was with extreme reluctance that they consented to the

Monastic chapels — Impropriation of rectories lxxv
building of such chapels and the opening of their services to
outsiders. When a religious house was rector of a parish church
it shared to the full in this antipathy to monastic chapels. In
Wycombe it was only after appeal to Rome that the Master and
Brethren of St. John Baptist's Hospital obtained the consent of
Godstow, as rector of Wycombe, to having public services in the
Hospital chapel, and even then their charter (99), in many odd
particulars, compelled them to contribute to the prestige and to the
revenues of the parish church.
Impropriation of rectories.
The manner in which the impropriation of rectories by monastic
houses was worked is shown in one or two places. At first, the
monastery took the whole revenues of the church, paying only
a small pension to a cleric, who was called a chaplain of Godstow,
to perform the services. The position of this cleric was doubly
insecure. He might be dismissed by the bishop on ecclesiastical
grounds. The privileges of Godstow entitled the abbess to remove
him from his chaplaincy, much at her own will and pleasure. This
was the state of affairs created by the grant (4, 866) of Alexander,
Bishop of Lincoln, in 1 139 ; confirmed, fifty years later, by Bishop
Hugh of Avalon (869); confirmed also (902) by Pope Celestine
III, about 1192. It would appear that the Lateran Council, 1215,
dealt with this matter. At any rate, immediately after its session,
we find chaplains paid at the discretion of and removable at the
will of the abbess replaced by perpetual vicars, who cannot be
removed except by the bishop for ecclesiastical offence, and are paid
by certain dues and tithes secured by the deed which established
the vicarages. Hence we have the long and interesting deed (871),
in which Bishop Hugh of Welles, 1221, ' ordeyned, by the autorite
of the councel, in the churchys of Wycombe, Bloxham, and of seynt
Gylys without Oxenford . . . perpetual vicarys at the presentacion
of . . . Godstowe.'
The grant of a rectory was often made subject to the life-interest
ofthe then rector, as at Bloxham (306) and Dinton (53), and the
impropriation was delayed till his death or cession.
Another plan was to assign to the monastic house a pension out
of the revenues of the church, and, subject to that charge, to leave
the parson of the church in his former position. This was done at
f 2

lxxvi Impropriation of rectories — Tithes
Lamyat in Somerset (780-1), Farringdon in Hampshire (207),
Easington in Oxfordshire (442), St. Mary le Crypt in Gloucester
(163-4), and DagUngworth in Gloucestershire (150). From the
number of confirmations and suits connected with such pensions, it
is plain that the tax was bitterly resented by the parochial clergy.
There is a lease (91) of the rectory of Wycombe in 1331, which
contains many interesting details. Tithes.
The deeds contain a multitude of references to tithe, but the in
formation is often vague, and much of the earlier part results in
mere guess-work.
In the earliest period of all, the suggestion of the deeds is that
a lord of a manor was under obligation to pay tithes, but had free
choice of the church to which he paid them. In the next period,
we find the tithe-payer assigning his tithes permanently to some
particular church or convent, by a deed which neither he nor his
heirs could afterwards recall. Thus, before n 40, Walter, arch
deacon of Oxford, assigned to St. Giles's church the tithe of his land
(570) in Walton, but to Godstow the tithe of his land (436) in
Cutslow. At Sewkeworth, we have three separate assignments of
tithe (25-7), tithe of the corn-mills to Godstow, tithe of the
fulling-mills to Godstow, tithe of meadow to Sewkeworth church.
At Wycombe, certain land-owners had assigned the tithes of their
lands (93—4) to Bee abbey in Normandy. At Bloxham, Amary of
St. Amand assigned (310) the tithes of his lands to Godstow; and
as late as 1338, Sir Roger Beauchamp granted (312) the tithes of
his Bloxham lands to Godstow. In this latter instance, the grant
included tithe of assarts (p. liii).
From the Wycombe deeds (93—4) the inference is that, when the
lord of a manor bestowed his tithe on a church other than the
church of the parish in which his lands lay, church custom strictly
reserved to the parish church the tithe of each thirtieth acre.
We find a multitude of suits about tithe, many of them decided
only after appeal (xlvii) to Rome.
The ground of dispute was often indistinctness of boundaries, as
apparently at Walton outside Oxford (493, 498-9) and at Milcombe
near Bloxham (476-7). In other cases a papal privilege clashed
with the common law of England. In 1192 Pope Celestine Ill's

Tithes — Great and small tithes Ixxvii
charter (902) granted to Godstow that 'no man shall presume to
take or aske of yow tythes of youre noualle that ye tele with youre
hondes or costis, or of the norisshyng of youre bestis, or of the
frutes of youre trees, or ofthe usis of fisshyngis '. Novate is defined
(31) as 'a fold yerly tyllyd, or ellys euyry other year', i.e.,
apparently, not permanent arable, and so never under crop for more
than one year at a time or for more than two crops. It would thus
correspond to outfield cultivation as depicted in Scott's Monastery,
chap. xiii. The claim (31) of the parson of Wytham for tithe was
repelled, in 1245, because the croft of which the tithe was claimed
was of this cultivation. Part of the claim (775) by the vicar of
St. Peter in the East in Wolvercote was rejected, in 1239, because
of the above-cited privilege as regards Godstow cattle. The ex
emption from paying tithes on fishings seems stretched to imply
exemption from paying tithes on the mills to which (p. lxi) the
fisheries were often attached. The claim of the vicar of St. Peter
in the East just mentioned included a demand for tithe of Wolvercote
mills, which was set aside because of this privilege : and so also
(160) the claim of the parson of Frampton, in 1229, for the tithe
of Frampton mill. Other suits were begun to enforce payment of
tithes which had been withheld. Thus, after impropriating the
rectory of Wycombe, Godstow demanded and obtained (92) tithes of
the corn and fulling-mills in that parish.
Great and small tithes.
Tithes were divided (310, 476, 777, 851-2) into 'more and
less '. After the settlement of perpetual vicarages in impropriated
rectories, the ordinary arrangement was to assign (as in no. 871) the
great tithes to the impropriator and the small tithes to the vicar.
The division-line between the two is nowhere clearly stated in
these deeds, but the general result is as follows.
Small or vicarial tithe included (871) tithes of cheeses, of geese,
of gardens and orchards. Also, where the stock-owner had too few
new-born beasts in the year to yield a ' tithe ' (or tenth) pig, lamb,
or calf, there was a fixed tithe- commutation charge of -|d. or id. on
each new-born beast. This went to the vicar, and is called (305)
' tithe of silver'.
Great or rectorial tithe is set forth in nos. 91, 312, 871. The
chief item in it was the tithe of sheaves of grain of every sort, each

lxxviii Tithes — Lights in churches
tenth sheaf (903) being collected on the field and conveyed to the
rectory tithe-barn (851). There were also tithe of hay (otherwise
called, of meadow), tithe of pasture (i. e. of new-born cattle, viz.
pigs, lambs, calves), tithe of wool, tithe of flax (305) and hemp
(p. liii), tithe of fullers' teazles, which seem to have all ranked as
rectorial tithe.
The tithe of fish (25) and the tithe of the multures and profits of
corn-mills and of the profits of fulling-mills (25-6, 92, 438) perhaps
(judging by the claim in no. 775) counted as vicarial tithe.
There is also mention of the tithe of underwood (312), of the
profits of hunting (894), of eel-ponds (894), and of pigeons in dove-
houses (476). It may be, however, that these were special grants
to a convent, and had no place among ordinary parochial tithes.
Lights in churches.
A frequent object of bequests was the maintenance of the ' light '
or 'lights' in a given church. Thus, Westminster Abbey devoted
the pension of £3 6s. 8d. which it received (308) out of Bloxham
church ' to the sexten of the churche of Westmynster ... to the
lyht of the auter '. A burgage in Cricklade was given (8 1 5) for ' the
susteynynge of a lyhte in wex a-fore the cros in the quere of the
monasteri of Godestowe '. Gilbert of Biham's executors assigned a
small endowment (373) to the light of the Lady chapel at Godstow.
At Cassington we find (394) a quit-rent of a half-penny yearly 'to
the light of our Lady of Karsynton '. This would be the light in the
Lady Chapel, because Cassington is dedicated to St. Peter. In
Oxford we have yearly rent-charges for lights, one (617) *vi. d. to
the light of seynt Gyle ' ; another (676) ' to the light of seynt Michell
chirche at the southe yate of Oxenford iid. at Cristmasse '. Elabo
rate directions (807) are given by Roger of Writele for wax-candles
and lamps endowed by him in the churches of Broad Blunsdon and
Highworth in Wiltshire. In two Godstow churches -special
arrangements are made (871) about the division between Godstow
and the vicars of the offerings of candles. At Wycombe Godstow
took the larger share ; at St. Giles's, Oxford, much the less.
These offerings of candles were chiefly made on the Purification
of Mary (Feb. 2), and gave that festival its popular name of
Candlemas day.
The presentation of wax-candles as a mark of respect to a mother
church has been noticed (p. xlvi).

Church customs lxxix
Double ownership of obit or chantry lands.
In endowments to provide prayers for the soul of the donor, we
find several times a double ownership established, e. g., by the lands
being granted first to one monastic house and then conveyed to
another monastery at a distance, but now subject to a quit-rent to
the first monastery. This occurs so often that it must be inten
tional, and a likely motive seems to be to get additional security for
the continuous performance of the commemorative services by
freeing them from possibility of interruption by local causes,
insurrections, pestilences, and the like. Thus, we have the con
junction of Godstow with St. James's Abbey by Northampton in
the Bozeat property (249-52),' of Godstow with Thame Abbey at
Boarstall (81—3), of Godstow and Wroxton at Syston in Lincoln
shire (240-2). Possibly, also, this would explain the conjunction
of Godstow with the Norman abbey of Bertincourt at Duxford in
Berkshire (9-1 2). Married clergy.
In two places we may possibly trace the tradition of marriage
among the clergy. At Shillingford (717), about 11 40, Walter,
Archdeacon of Oxford, gave to Godstow land which had belonged
to a lady who is termed by him in the Latin ' Brityna arnica mea ',
and who in the English version is styled ' his leman '. In Oxford we
have (572), in 1205, ' Willelmus filius decani,' and (573) ' Willelmus
Alius Nigelli quondam decani Oxon.'
Minor church customs.
Presentation on the altar. The ceremony of presenting gifts by
laying the gift, or the deed conferring it, on the altar is referred to
several 'times (185, 436). In one place (186) we are told that the
object of the ceremony was to ensure the undisputed possession
of it to the church by bringing its violation under the provisions of
the greater excommunication.
Church-scot, an offering of threshed corn at Martinmas (Nov. n),
is found at Bloxham (871), where Godstow assigned it to the vicar
as part of his stipend.
In Bloxham there was an offering, (possibly identical with the
church-scot) of ' corn nienglyd that is to sey, of whete corne and of
rye ' which the ' power nedy parysshens ' claimed (311) for distribu-

Ixxx Church customs
tion as a weekly dole, but unsuccessfully, having no title-deed to
show. At Great Tew, Godstow provided (762) ' ii. galons of wyne or xd.
to the parisshens of Tywe, to be communed at the fest of Ester'.
This was about 1329. The practice of administering the Eucharist
in one kind only made slower progress in England than abroad. In
some places the older practice of administering in both kinds con
tinued. In others, by way of compromise, communicants shared a
cup of unconsecrated wine. This will account for the amount of
wine required for the Easter communion. It was not till 141 5, in
the Council of Constance, that communion in one kind only was
enjoined authoritatively.
The modern Easter egg appears (87 1) in offerings of eggs on Easter
Eve. The recluse of Meysey Hampton was of consideration enough to
have a man specially attached to his service (182-3).
A shadow of baronial authority seems conferred on bishops by the
archaic formula of some of the earlier deeds in which a donor in
timates to the bishop a merely secular gift to the church : e. g. at
Combe (861).
The rural deans appear as executive officers in frequent employ
ment : the dean of Broughton (476), of Cirencester (149), of
Gloucester (160), of Iffley and Great Marlow (92).
Churches are used to transact ordinary law business : e. g. St.
Mary Magdalene Church, Oxford, in 1309, to seal a surrender (262)
of property in Bloxham.
Thus we see that a set of documents which on first examination
seems to contain nothing except barren law-terms, may yet be rich
in information about the way of life and the surroundings of the
people through three centuries.
In conclusion I have to express my warm thanks to the Rev.
F. W. Weaver of Milton-Clevedon, the Rev. S. Spencer Pearce of
Combe Longa, Falconer Madan, G. E. Cokayne, and other corre
spondents whose kindness in answering questions has largely
made up for my distance from a library. I owe especial gratitude
to our late Director for forbearance, encouragement, and valued
counsel.
Andrew Clabk.

lxxxi

Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by the diocesan,
William, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432, 10 Henr. VI.
William Grey, Dean of York in 1421, was consecrated Bishop of
London, 6 May, 1426, and translated to the see of Lincoln, 30 April,
1 43 1. In the second year of his rule of Lincoln diocese, reports
of lax discipline at Godstow Abbey constrained him personally to
visit that nunnery. After this visitation he issued injunctions for
its better government. Two years later he was vexed by reports
that the Abbess and her nuns, despising his injunctions, continued
in their former lax courses.
It was then the evil time of the boy-king Henry VI, born
6 Dec. 1421, crowned King of England at Westminster 6 Nov.
1429, and King of France at Paris, 17 Dec. 1431. English ascen
dancy in France, even under the guidance of the king's wise uncle,
John, Duke of Bedford, was vanishing. Home affairs were in tur
moil through the intrigues of the king's ambitious and reckless
uncle, Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester. Pressure of public affairs,
accordingly, in church and in state, in England and in France,
prevented Bishop Grey from again personally looking into matters
at Godstow. He therefore delegated his authority to Thomas
Hooknorton, Abbot of Oseney (1430-1452), and Robert Thornton,
a graduate in Civil and Canon Law. The text of his Commission
is preserved in Bishop Grey's Register at Lincoln, fol. 167, and is
here given. A translation is added, with a short comment.
It may be questioned whether the inquiry resulted in any
practical reform. The Commission was issued 7 June, 1434;
Bishop Grey died February, i43f. The whole matter, presum
ably, would have to be gone into afresh by Grey's successor,
William Alnwick.
Willhelmus, permissione diuina Lincolniensis episcopus, dilectis Address.
filiis Abbati monasterii de Oseneye, ordinis sancti Augustini, no
stre diocesis, et Magistro Roberto Thorneton, in legibus licentiato,
salutem, graciam et benedictionem.
Visitantes iamdudum iure et auctoritate nostra ordinaria Lately we
monasterium de Godestowe, ordinis sancti Benedicti, dicte nostre ciaiiy Godstow
diocesis, tam in capite quam in membris eiusdem ; ac super statu Abbey,
et regimine ipsius monasterii tam in spiritualibus quam in tem-

lxxxii Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by
inquiring into poralibus, singularumque personarum eiusdem vita moribus et
its inmates. conuersatione, prout ex officii nostri debito nobis incumbebat,
solicite inquirentes.
We found that Quia per inquisiciones huiusmodi reperiebamus euidenter non-
prevailed, nulla vetita et sacre religioni contraria inibi absque pudore com--
and issued in- mitti, certas iniunctiones, ordinaciones, et mandata nostra, licite et
junctions for . . . ..
the better rule canonice, pro salubriore regimine dicti Monasterii ac Abbatisse et
nery, in letters Conuentus eiusdem fecimus eisdem, quorum tenores in scedula
Abbess and 6 Presentibus annexa continentur, easque et ea sub sigillo nostro
Convent, praefatis Abbatisse et conuentui transmisimus, per eas, sub certis
penis, in litteris nostris eisdem Abbatisse et Conuentui super hoc
threatening directis et liberatis, et per eas admissis et receptis (ad quas nos
penalties for . ,-• , •
neglect. refenmus, et quatenus expediat pro hie insertis haberi volumus),
plenius expressatis, penitus obseruanda.
We grieve to Verumptamen fama publica referente, et clamosa insinuatione
rumours, too <lue tergiuersatione aliquali celari non potest, ad aures nostras,
overlooked0 qnod dolentes referimus, sepissime pervenit quod dicta Abbatissa
affirm that the e£ Conuentus, freno obediencie dissoluto et pudicicie laxatis
Abbess and ' r
her nuns, habenis, ad prioris vite sue luxum et vomitum detestabilem vt
like the dog in .... ......
Prov. xxvi. canes impudici redeuntes, ac in inobediencie et contemptus perm-
have gone back ciem fronte infirmata resilientes, huiusmodi ordinaciones, in
habits11 6T iunctiones, et mandata nostra quasi pro ridiculo et ludibrio
making a habentes, eas aut ea seu eorum aliquod obseruare, penitus et
mock of our ' ± ' r
injunctions, omnino, contemptibiliter et derisorie, omiserunt, et omittunt arro-
and flouting
our threatened ganter de presenti, penas predictas intrepide incurrentes in suarum
penalties. , . .. . . .
graue periculum animarum, aliorum permciosum exemplum, nostn-
que et iurisdictionis nostre episcopalis et ordinarie contemptum et
vilipendium manifesta.
In addition, Nobis igitur super premissis, et an soror Maria Browne, monialis
Browne, a dicti monasterii, tunc impregnata aliquibus officiariis exterioribus
ha^been"11'' ve^ interioribus, citra dictam visitationem nostram, absque speciali
Sfthg^ed °U<t nos*ra licencia, fuerit subtracta, aut claustrum seu septa monasterii
exierit ;
The Abbess aut si dicta Abbatissa aliqualem in monialem dicti monasterii iure
has admitted a .
nun without nostro pernciendam, absque nostra speciali auctontate et mandato,
licence. , -,
receptauent ;

William, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432 lxxxiii
et si alique mulieres coniugate, vel alie queuis seculares persone Women (laics),
preter seruientes necessarios, et presertim vxor cuiusdam cogno- damePe^
minati ffelmersham, vel vxor Ricardi Kyrkeby, infra situm dicti "ame^xSkby
monasterii prebendinaverint seu morate fuerint de die vel nocte ; are allowed to
' reside in the
aut si aliqui scolares vniuersitatis Oxoniensis, graduati vel non- Nunnery.
graduati, ad ipsum monasterium accessum habuerint, aut moram in oxfordfre-
eodem contra formam iniunctionum nostrarum predictarum [traxe- gu6nt the
rint l, volentibus] plenius informari, disposuimus nos descendere ut We intended
., . , , . , , personally to
videremur si clamor opere compleretur, regis tamen et regnorum inquire into
Buorum 2 negociis, vniuersalisque ecclesie republica procuranda, butSpubUoSeS'
quominus hiis intendere valeamus notorie impediti. business
Ad inquirendum igitur, tam in specie quam in genere, super We give you
. . ., , . ,. . . ...... full powers to
premissis omnibus et singulis et eorum circumstantus vniuersis, 00nduct a
vocatis ad hoc ipsis Abbatissa et Conuentu in specie, et ceteris ]^^ these
omnibus quorum interest ; necnon eandem Abbatissam ac singu- 1Mttesi
lares personas conuentus dicti monasterii, eorum interposito super
hoc (si expediat) iuramento, mature, et diligentius, eciam arti-
culatim,8 examinandas ; ceteraque omnia et singula facienda,
exercenda et expedienda, cum omnibus et singulis emergentibus,
dependentibus, incidentibus, et connexis in premissis et eorum
quolibet, necessaria et opportuna, VOBIS, de cuius fidelitate et
circumspectionis industria plene in domino confidentes, vices
nostras committimus, tam coniunctim quam diuisim, per presentes,
cum cuiuslibet cohercionis et executionis canonice potestate,
mandantes quatenus nos de omni eo quod feceritis et inueneritis asking you to
x .... certify us in
in premissis, ipsis expeditis, distincte et aperte certificetis litteris writing what
... . . . . - , you have done
vestris (patentibus aut clausis) horum seriem et totum tactum m the matter.
vestrum plenius continentibus, et arete sigillatis.
Datum sub sigillo nostro ad causas in hospitio nostro apud Sealed at
. , . London,
vetus templum London), septimo die mensis Junii Anno dommi 7 June, 1434.
Mocccxxxiiijto et nostre translacionis Anno quarto.

1 Words to this effect seem omitted. beforehand. An instance of the pro-
2 i.e. France and England. cedure is found in Anthony Wood's
3 Examination articulatim meant trial in 1692 : Wood's Life and Times,
requiring distinct answers to a series iv. 21, 29-34.
of very definite questions, drawn up

lxxxiv Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by
Text of the Iniunctiones et ordinaciones facte in monasterio de Gode-
aforesaid ,. . ¦,.. . ....
injunctions, stowe, ordinis sancti Benedicti, Lincolniensis diocesis, per reve-
rendum in Christo patrem et dominum, dominum Willhelmum dei
i. Every nun graeia Lincolniensem Episcopum, in visitatione sua per ipsum in
sent at°Matins" (^cto monasterio exercita sub Anno domini mcccc xxxiiQ0 et sue
and (6) to join translacionis Anno secundo.
m the render
ing of Vespers,
and, at the r -, T . . . . .
other canon- |_ij In primis, quod omnes moniales, saltern petentes, omni nocte
read good' intersint matutinis in Choro, et quod exerceant chorum in missis
meditate if vesperis, et aliis horis licet non psallant, tamen vt aliquid boni
not on chapel legant, contemplentur, vel meditentur, secundum antiquam et
2. Eefectory laudabilem consuetudinem monasterii.
to be repaired,
and twelve
nuns, at least, r2~i J^em quod ad minus duodecim moniales comedant omni die in
to take their L ' ' rL
meal there refectorio, et quod ipsum refectorium cum omni celeritate debite
daily.
3. No talking reparetur.
at forbidden
times, or in t , , ....
forbidden [3] Item, quod silencium ab omnibus monialibus mdistmcte
' seruetur horis et locis debitis, et quod transgredientes in hoc acriter
visitor,request- puniantur secundum regulam absque personarum accepcione.
ing conference
with a nun, is
the public^ *0 M Hem, quo(l extraneivenientes ad monasterium statim ducantur
T°°?°- oi tlie in aulam Abbatisse per ianitorem Monasterii, ubi, cognita per
AuDGSS,
whopersonaiiy Abbatissam causa aduentus eorum et si ob aliquam monialem
(or by deputy) . ... .
is to be present accesserint cum ea locuturi, statim pro ea mittat Abbatissa, et
to listen to the audiat ipsa (si sibi vacet) vel alia monialis senior et discreta, de
course and ipsius Abbatisse mandato, quid inter eos communicetur et loquatur
hurry the vt c^0 expediatur aduentus eorum, et recedant, sic quod ibi nulla-
visitor away. x . . -1
No one, except tenus pemoctent nisi fuerit pater et mater, frater et soror monialis
a near blood- ...
relative of a ilhus cuius graeia ad monasterium sic venerint.
nun is to stay
over-night.
5. The Abbey [5] Item, quod ianitor prestet iuramentum coram Abbatissa et
take oath Consilio suo quod diligenter et fideliter custodiat magnas portas
observe this monasterii, nee sinat aliquos extraneos intrare preterquam in
course. forma predicta. 1 ? valentes, or potentes.

William, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432 lxxxv
[6] Item, quod vxor ffelmersham cum tota familia sua, et alie wh^3nt
mulieres prouecciores, cum sint monialibus inquiete et res mali J™t houses in
... x the Abbey,
exempli occasione apparatus earum et eis aduentantium, sint a especially
, . ., . „ dame Felmer-
monasteno penitus amote infra vnum Annum proxime futurum. sham, are to
be sent away,
their vain
[7] Item, quod balliuus monasterii qui nunc est non habeat aliqua the'nunsttad
secreta colloquia cum aliquali moniali, cum dicat non fore aliquam examPle-
. 7- The Bailiff
bonam muherem in monasterio. istobealiowedno private in
terview with
.... any nun, hav-
[8] Item, quod nulle sint vigilie aut potaciones post completorium ; ins slandered
, , all.
sed, ipso finito, omnes moniales vniformiter accedant ad dormi- s. After com-
torium et ibidem de nocte iaceant, nisi Abbatissa si infirmata parties for
fuerit vel per extraneos impedita ad commodum et honorem g.oss!p orwine"
* sipping are to
monasterii, et exceptis infirmis que tunc iaceant in infirmaria. be allowed, but
all nuns must
go to the dor-
r -i T i-i • mitory, except
[9 J Item, quod ostia claustri et dormitoru omni die claudantur et the Abbess, if
, i - j , ... . , ill, or enter-
apenantur horis debitis secundum regulam. taining guests
or sick nuns in
the Infirmary.
[io] Item, quod lecta in domiciliis monialium omnino de cameris oioisterand
suis amoueantur, preterquam pro paruis, et quod nulla monialis dormitory to
recipiat aliquem secularem ' ad aliqua solacia in cameris suis, sub at appointed
. . . hours.
pena excommunicationis. Nam scolares Oxouienses dicunt quod I0. No nun
possunt habere omnimoda solacia cum monialibus prout desiderare m^r^ham- "
volunt ^er' exceP* *°r
girl pupils, nor
invite any
secular to
[ni Item, quod celle honeste et competentes ordinentur in infir- refection in
her chamber.
maria pro monialibus infirmantibus. Oxford
scholars prate
of varied
[12] Item, quod iuuenes moniales sole non exeant loca claustralia at Godstow.
ad curiam exteriorem, nee eciam cum socia nisi de licencia unius ^J^i ;n"t
presidencium religioni petita et obtenta. ha™ suitable
Gu.D1GJ.cSi 12. No young
. nun is to go
1 'Secularis'was a word of doubtful dinary parish clergyman, as opposed out of the
import, meaning sometimes (a) a lay- to a, member of a religious order precincts by
man or laywoman, as opposed to a (monk, friar, nun). It is often doubt- herself, nor
cleric or nun ; sometimes (6) an or- ful which meaning is to be taken. Pair °f young
nuns without
leave.

lxxxvi Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by
13. No nun is [13] Item, quod nulla monialis egrediatur vel exeat ad villas
togotoOxford, . . ,
or other town, prope monasterium, nee ad Oxoniam, nee ad alia loca remota vel
without due . . . ...
escort and propinqua, nisi sub testimonio sufficiente, et de speciali licencia
without special
leave. Abbatisse petita et obtenta.
14. No nun is
to chat with r _. ....
any secular in [14J Item, quod moniales non confab ulentur cum secularibus in
the nave ofthe ... . ... .
church, or in navi ecclesie, nee in capelhs separatis, nisi tantum in aula Abba-
any chapel . .... . . . . .
there : only as tisse et hoc in audiencia ad minus altenus solide monialis.
in Inj. 4.
15. No nun
may, with [15] Item, quod omnes moniales indifferenter obediant Abbatisse,
impunity, defy the et transgredientes in hoc puniantur acriter secundum regulam.
A.DD6SS* 16. Lights are
burning' r [16] Item, quod lampades in dormitorio et claustro omni nocte
night in dor- accenolantur pro consurgentibus ad matutinas.
cloister. 17 "No cleric
secular or [1 7] Item, quod nullus secularis, frater, nee alius religiosus, intret
regular, may . . ,
enter the pre- loca claustralia vel domos monialium post completorium nee ante
cincts after . . . .
10 pjn. or pulsacionem prime ; Et quod nullus (presertim secularis) exerceat
before 7 a.m. ;. ..... . . ...
no outsider aliquam mrisdictionem in monasterio aut personis eiusdem, nisi
to have any ., ... . . .
jurisdiction in hn quibus congrmt de lure vel regulari ordine ; Nee quod Abba-
the Abbey ; .
andtheAbbess tissa committat vices suas ad corrigendum dilinquentes in religione
may not dele- .......
gate her nisi presidentibus rehgionis.
disciplinary
powers except
fied convent " t1^] Item, quod nullus secularis habeat equos stantes aut pa-
18 No^ecuiar scen*es infra situm monasterii preterquam Senescallus Balliuus vel
hor^tied un Receptor aut alius officiarius ex debito officii sui.
or let loose to
the Abbey [19] Item, quod illi centum solidi depositi in quadam cista infra
grounds, , .
except the Monasterium pro releuamine egencium monialium cum omni
Abbey officers.
19. The hun- festinacione ad eundum effectum in eandem cistam restituantur
dred shillings
intended for et reponantur.
relief of poor
nuns must be
replaced in r2o] Item, quod omnia ostia domorum monialium versus curiam
the chest. L J L
20. All doors exteriorem, per que potest ingredi in loca claustralia eciam si
leading from * x * °

William, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432 lxxxvii
cetera ostia claustri fuerint pro tunc clausa, omnino obstruantur, the nuns'
. . . . houses to the
vel talis firmitas vel clausura apponatur quod per ipsa ostia secu- outer court
... , , ¦,., , . must be built
laribus non pateat aditus vel mgressus. up or s0
sufficiently
[21] Item, quod accessus scolarium Oxoniensium ad monasterium prgvent egress
omnino cohibeatur et refrenetur. or mgress-
21. Oxford
[22] Item, quod in monasterio solum sint tres familie monialium be utterly
preter familiam Abbatisse, in quarum trium familiarum qualibet
A x x 22. No more
sint ad minus sex, septem, vel octo moniales, iuxta numerum than three
. . households are
monialium in conventu. to be allowed,
and the nuns
[23] Item, quod ianitor monasterii nee quevis alia secularis per- are t0 be even-
sona, queque dona, munera, litteras, aut signa, quibusuis scolaribus tJtwIenthese ¦
Oxoniensibus aut alii persone cuicumque a monialibus differat, tut the Abbess
nee a talibus scolaribus vel personis ad easdem moniales reportet ; °™ house-
nec eciam vtres cum vino, absque visu et sciencia Abbatisse, et No _
de eius licencia speciali petita et obtenta, sub pena expulsionis ab sen,ts> letters>
r r ' r r or tokens, may
officio suo in dicto monasterio per perpetuum, et si que monialis pass from nuns
to outsiders, or
contrafecerit subeat incarceracionem pro anno. from outsiders
to nuns ;
 and no pre
sents of wine
may be taken
Abbreviated translation of the Commission. in, unless by
consent of the
William Grey, Bishop of Lincoln, to the Abbot of Oseney and to i^f^yani
Robert Thornton, a graduate in the Laws, greeting. offends,iethim
,. „.,... ~. be dismissed ;
Recently (in 1432) we held an official visitation of Godstow if a nun, lether
Abbey, making special inquiry as to the conduct of its inmates. b0er™ c^d
We then found, beyond all doubt, that, in several respects, con
ventual rules were openly disobeyed.
We therefore issued stringent Injunctions (a copy of which is
appended) to the Abbess and Convent, under our seal, with a letter
(which please ask for) in which we stated the penalties we would
impose for disobedience.
We grieve to say that, by reports too frequent and clamorous to
be set aside, we are certified that the Abbess and her nuns have
openly disobeyed our Injunctions, and continue in their former
lax practices, despising our authority and flouting our threatened
punishments.

lxxxviii Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by
In particular, these scandals are reported : —
(a) Sister Mary Browne, found at the time of our visitation to
have been got with child by some official of the Abbey, has since
been smuggled out of the Convent ;
(6) the Abbess has admitted a nun, without licence ;
(c) laywomen, such as dame Felmersham and dame Richard
Kirkby, continue to dwell within the Abbey precinct ;
(d) Oxford scholars are still frequent visitors at the Abbey,
contrary to our express order.
We wished to inquire personally into these matters, but are
prevented by the troubled state of affairs in Henry VI's realms
of France and England.
Having full confidence in your fidelity and discretion, we now
entrust this whole inquiry to you, giving you full powers to call
before you as well the Abbess and nuns, as all other persons con
cerned ; to put every member of the convent on oath ; and to
constrain them all to answer to such special questions as you may
ask ; trusting that you will do all that is needful in this matter ;
and requiring you to certify us fully, by letter under your seals, as
to what you have found out about this matter, and as to what
action you have taken in it.
Given, under our smaller seal, in our lodging at Old Temple,
London, 7 June 1434, in the fourth year of our translation.
Word for word rendering of the Injunctions,
Injunctions and ordinances, made in the monastery of Godstow,
of the order of St. Benedict, of Lincoln diocese, by the reverend
father and lord in Christ, the lord William, by God's grace Bishop
of Lincoln, in the visitation made by himself in that monastery during
the year of our Lord 1432, and the second year of his translation.
Firstly, all nuns, if in good health, shall be present every morning
at Matins [shortly after midnight] in the choir ; and take part in
the choir service at Vespers [6 p.m.]. At the other canonical
hours [Prime, Tierce, Sext, Nones, Compline, i.e. about 7 a.m.,
9 a.m., noon, 4 p.m., 10 p.m.], if they are not singing the psalms,
they shall read some good book or meditate piously, according to
the old and praiseworthy custom of the Abbey.
Secondly, twelve nuns, at the least, shall take their meals

WiUiam, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432 Ixxxix
together daily in the refectory; and the refectory must be, with
all speed, duly repaired.
Thirdly, silence is to be kept by all nuns, without exception, at
due hours and in due places, and offenders in this matter are to be
sharply punished according to the Rule, without respect of persons.
Fourthly, visitors, on coming to the Abbey, are to be straight
way taken by the Abbey gate-keeper to the public-room of the
Abbess, and, after the Abbess has there learned the reason of their
coming, if they have come wishing speech with any nun, the
Abbess is straightway to send for that nun, and herself (if free to
do so), or some elderly and discreet nun (at the special request of
the Abbess), is to listen to all that is spoken and answered by the
one to the other, so that the visit may be speedily at an end, and
nun and visitor may go their several ways, provided always that
no person may stay the night there, unless it be father, mother,
brother, or sister, of the nun on whose account the visitor has
come to the Abbey.
Fifthly, the gate-keeper must take oath before the Abbess and
her council that he shall needfully and faithfully keep watch over
the great gate of the Abbey, and allow no outsider to enter,
except in the manner above prescribed.
Sixthly, dame Felmersham, with her whole household, and the
other elderly lady-tenants, since [by their quarrels with each other]
they disturb the nuns' quiet, and give bad example by reason of
the extravagant apparel of themselves and their visitors, are to be
altogether removed from the Abbey within the space of the year
ensuing. Seventhly, the present bailiff of the Abbey shall have no private
meeting with any nun, since he asserts that never a nun in the
Abbey will remain pure.
Eighthly, there shall be no little parties 1 for gossip or sipping
wine after Compline [10 p.m.], but, Compline over, every nun,
without exception, shall go to the dormitory to lie there all
night, except the Abbess if she be ill or hindered by entertaining
outsiders for the profit and credit of the Abbey, and, also excused,
any sick nuns who may be in the Infirmary.
Ninthly, the doors of the cloister and dormitory must remain
1 ' vigilise ', French ' la veillee ', described by Erckmann-Chatrian as recently
common in Alsace (Z'Invasion, cap. ii).

jsc Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by
shut, except only at the appointed hours each day, according to
the Rule.
Tenthly, all bedsteads now in the rooms of the nuns' chambers
are to be removed, except only those for their girl-pupils ; and no
nun shall admit any secular to any junketing in her room, on pain
of excommunication. Oxford scholars brag that with the nuns
they may have junketing of every sort, to their hearts' content.
Eleventhly, decent and comfortable cubicles for sick nuns must
be provided in the Infirmary.
Twelfthly, no young nun is to go by herself out of the cloister-
precinct into the outer court; nor even when accompanied by
another nun, unless the leave of a conventual superior has been
asked and obtained.
Thirteenthly, no nun is to go out to the neighbouring villages
[e. g. Wytham and Wolvercot], or to Oxford, or to other place far
or near, unless under adequate escort, and after asking and getting
special leave from the Abbess.
Fourteenthly, no nun shall chat with lay-folk in the nave of the
Abbey Church, or in any of the chapels thereof, but only [see Inj.
4] in the public-room of the Abbess, and that in full hearing of at
least one other trustworthy nun.
Fifteenthly, every nun, without exception, shall obey the Abbess,
and every transgressor shall be sharply punished, according to the
Rule. Sixteenthly, the lamps in the dormitory and the cloister shall be
lit every night for the use of the nuns all getting up for Matins
[shortly after midnight].
Seventeenthly, no secular chaplain, no friar, nor other man of
any order in religion, shall come within the cloister-precinct or
into the houses of the nuns after Compline [10 p.m.] or before
bell-ringing for Prime [7 a.m.] ; no man (especially no secular)
shall have any rule in the nunnery or over its inmates, those only
excepted to whom such rule belongs by law or recognized order ;
nor shall the Abbess hand over her duty of punishing any offending
nun except to one of the conventual superiors.
Eighteenthly, no secular shall have his horse standing or grazing
within the Abbey grounds, except the Abbey steward, bailiff, or
rent-collector, or other Abbey servant in discharge of his office.
Nineteenthly, the sum of 1 00 shillings placed in a chest in the

William, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432 xei
Abbey for the relief of distressed nuns must, with all haste, be
replaced in that chest to serve that purpose.
Twentiethly, every doorway between the nuns' houses and the
outer court, by which the cloister-precinct may be entered when
the usual cloister-doors are shut, must be wholly built up, or so
securely blocked that no outsider can come in or get out by it.
Twenty-firstly, clerks of Oxford are to be utterly excluded from
the nunnery.
Twenty-secondly, within the nunnery, over and above the
household of the Abbess, there shall be only three households, and
the whole number of nuns shall be evenly divided between these
three households, viz. 6, 7, or 8 in each, according to the total
number of inmates.
Twenty-thirdly (and lastly), neither the gate-keeper nor any other
secular shall carry out any gift, present, letter, or token, from a nun
to any clerk of Oxford or other person, or bring in to a nun any
such thing from any such clerk or person ; and, in especial, no
flask of wine is to be brought in, unless the Abbess has been told
about it and has seen it and has given special leave, on pain of
expulsion for ever from his office in the Abbey, if a servant offends,
and, if a nun offends, a year's incarceration.

Conventual life at Godstow, 1430-5.
Bishop Grey's Injunctions and Commission concerning Godstow,
if carefully studied, supply a strange picture of conventual life
there. The Abbey buildings, it appears, were divided into two great
courts; the inner court ('loca claustralia'), to which the younger
nuns were required (Inj. 12) rigidly to confine themselves; and the
outer court, into which outsiders came and in which, in particular,
the Abbey had certain houses which it let to ladies who were in no
way connected with the convent but who had many visitors (Inj. 6).
Here also were rooms where even male visitors might be put up
for the night (Inj. 4). By the conventual 'Rule' so frequently
appealed to in the Injunctions, i.e. the code of statutes of the
Benedictine order, there ought to have been only one door from the
inner court into the outer court, and that door jealously watched,
g 2

xcii Visitation of Godstow Nunnery by
and opened only at stated hours (Inj. 9. and 20). The great gate
of the Abbey by which access was obtained to the outer court from
the outside world was in charge of a male gate-keeper, an officer of
great importance (Inj. 4, 5, 23).
Of the buildings in the inner court, mention is made of the
lodgings assigned to the Abbess. In them was a large public-room
or parlour (' aula'), which was the recognized place (Inj. 4, 14) for
interviews between nuns and outsiders, in the presence and hear
ing of the Abbess or her deputy. Here also the Abbess entertained
favoured visitors, even giving them late suppers (Inj. 8); and
here she interviewed the 'estate-officers of the Abbey (Inj. 18).
There was also a stack of buildings (' domus monialium ' or
' domicilia monialium ') in which a nun might have a room or
rooms of her own, and take in girls as boarder-pupils (Inj. 10).
By the Rule of the order, these rooms ought to have been used by
the nuns only by day (Inj. 10). The night was to be spent in the
Dormitory (Inj. 8), a long common sleeping-room (probably built
over the cloister), the door of which ought to be jealously guarded
and open only at stated hours (Inj. 9). For sick nuns, there was
an Infirmary (Inj. 8, n). The great church of the Abbey was
accessible by the nuns through a private door from the cloister
(Inj. 9, 16). The choir in the church was reserved for the nuns
(Inj. 1), but outsiders were admitted to the nave (Inj. 14) and
to the chapels which opened out from the nave. Lastly, mention is
made of the Refectory (Inj. 2), in which, according to conventual
rule, meals ought to be taken in common.
As regards the life of the inmates, these other points are alluded
to. Conversation was, at certain hours and in certain portions of
the "building, altogether unlawful (Inj. 3). All the nuns were
required (Inj. I, 16) to be present in the choir at Matins, a service
shortly after midnight, and all were required to take part in the
service at Vespers, about 6 p.m., the chief service of the day. For
the services at the other five canonical hours, only some few of the
nuns came, by turns, to the choir to chant the Psalms, but those
nuns who were not on this duty were supposed (Inj. 1 ) to be then read
ing pious books or engaged in pious meditations, in the Dormitory
by night, or in their own rooms by day. All nuns were required
(Inj. 15) to yield unquestioning obedience to the Abbess. Certain
of the nuns (' praesidentes religionis ') had statutable authority over

William, Bishop of Lincoln, 1432 xciii
the rest (Inj. 12, 17). These probably formed the advisory
council (Inj. 5) of the Abbess.
The Bishop's Injunctions show such open disregard of most of
these rules of the Benedictine order as to render the Abbey more
like a laxly-kept ladies' boarding-house than a nunnery. Some of
the nuns, clearly, were ladies of influential families, were in receipt
of considerable allowances from relatives, and had a wide circle of
acquaintances. They submitted to conventual rule and to the
orders of the Abbess (Inj. 15) only so far as pleased themselves.
Several of them had within the inner court their own separate
house or staircase, with their own establishment of maid-servants
('familia'); admitted to spare rooms in their house just as many or
few ofthe other nuns as they chose (Inj. 22); took their meals
in their own rooms ; and slept there, and not in the Dormitory or
the Infirmary. So much so that the Refectory and the Infirmary
had, by disuse, fallen into disrepair (Inj. 2, 11). Late at night
they had company in their rooms, to gossip and sip wine (Inj. 8).
Even male friends came to their rooms for such entertainment
(Inj. 10), even at late hours (Inj. 17) ; and sent in flagons of wine
for the banquet (Inj. 23). The nuns insisted on having private
doors to their houses, by which they might go out at will into the
outer court (Inj. 20), to admire the gay attire of their lady-tenants
(Inj. 6), and take sides in the feuds between these, so coming
to quarrels among themselves (Inj. 6). They gadded about the
country (Inj. 13). They saw a great deal of male company,
especially clerks from Oxford (Inj. 10, 21). The number of saddled
horses tied up at the Abbey gate, or left to graze in the paddock
beside it, while the cavaliers were within, was a popular jest
(Inj. 18). The nave of the church, and the chapels, were full of nuns
and visitors, holding whispered colloquies (Inj. 14). Billets-doux,
tokens, presents, passed freely between the nuns and the outside
world (Inj. 23). The service of Matins was neglected. To save oil,
the Abbey on certain nights trusted to the moon, and did not keep,
as the Rule required, lamps burning every night (Inj. 16) in the
Dormitory and cloister. The inference is that, if the night proved
cloudy, the nuns found in the darkness of the cloister a convenient
excuse for staying away from this nocturnal service.
An interesting notice is that which refers to the Chest for poor
puns. In the University of Oxford a favourite form of benefaction

xciv Grammar Notes
(Maxwell Lyte's Hist. Univ. Oxford, 101) had been the gift to the
University or to a particular College of a strong-box, with a sum of
money from which, in times of stress, temporary loans might be
made, without interest, to poor scholars. It appears that at God
stow there had been a benefaction of ioos. for affording temporary
relief in this way to nuns in need of it, but, in 1432, it was found
that the capital had been withdrawn for other purposes, and the
chest was empty (Inj. 19).
Some Grammar Notes.
In the Forewords proper, pp. ix-lxxx, which were written before
the Text had passed though the press, the references are to the
numbers of the deeds (p. 25, note 1). In the notes and tables
which follow, as also in the two concluding Indexes, the references
are by the minuter system, namely by page and line of the Text.
Defects and peculiarities of the English Register.
In the Forewords (pp. xv, xvi) a few criticisms of the English
rendering have been left exactly as they were at first written, just
after comparison of considerable parts of the MS. with the Latin
original. Since then other large portions of the English text, in
its printed form, have been collated with the Latin of the
Exchequer MS. The final conclusion is that nothing short of the
issue of the Latin text in its entirety will definitively clear up
the frequent mistakes, the numerous obscurities, and the strange
inconsistencies of the English rendering.
It is plain, from several circumstances, that more than one
person took part in the work of translation. Thus, to take the
evidence of single words, in the formulae which enumerate
manorial privileges and burdens there is one man who renders
pascua by 'fedingis' 559/16; libertates by 'fredomes' 33/9;
quieteclamavit by phrases such as ' claymyd to be in pees and
rest' 80/14, or 'claymyd to be in rest' 78/6, and the like;
servicia inde debita et iure consueta, by ' seruycis therof dewe and
I-wonyd', 186/24; while another renders the same words and
phrases by 'lesues' 604/1 ; 'libertees' 269/27; ' quyte-claymed '
100/14; 'seruyce therof dew and of right accustomed' 55/26.
The same conclusion is borne out by the use of alternative forms

Defects of the English Register xcv
in the pronouns 'hem' and 'them', 'her' and 'their'; and by
the use of harder forms ' gife ' and ' gate ", or of softer forms ' yefe '
and ' yate '. It is also plain that in some portions of the MS. there
is a far firmer grip of English construction than in others. If
ever a competent archivist succeeds in discovering exactly the
original order of the sheets of the MS. (p. xvii), we may also
attain to the determination of where the first translator, or group
of translators, left off, and the other or others began.
Taking what is presumably the work of the earliest of the
translators, the 'pore brodur and welwyller', 25/19, we may put
down our impressions of it under a number of separate heads. On
the whole, he seems to have undertaken the task with no very
distinct appreciation of the exactitude attained by Latin inflec
tions, and without any scheme for correctly expressing in unin-
flected English the intricate relationships of words which occur in
complicated Latin sentences. Latinisms in single words.
Real English equivalents for Latin words were not always
forthcoming. In the translation, therefore, we have often the
Latin words unchanged, or with a minimum of change. Examples
are: —
in gersumma, V. marke of syluer in gersumm 209/16.
gracias, gracias say we 12/232 ; sey gracias 12/251.
in soca, in soca of the bisshop 658/9.
benefactores, benefetours 605/4.
levare, to make levey 268/25.
decime noualium vestrorum, tythes of youre noualle 680/21.
quiete-clamavit, claymyd-quite 159/12,
renuncians exceptioni, renuncyng to the excepcion 266/7, 8.
in duabus primis sortibus, in two the first sortis 290/26.
Tentative renderings of single words.
In other cases the translator, knowing of no fixed technical
equivalent in English, has sought to express the Latin word by
giving the English of its component parts. These forms are of
especial interest. They show that it was still possible, in 1460,
that the vocabulary of the English tongue might have consisted
mainly of words built up of native elements and so akin to

xcvi Defects of the English Register
modern German, and not of words borrowed from Latin and so
akin to modern French. What influences determined the abandon
ment of again-buyer and the adoption of redeemer 1
quae adiacet, that lieth to 301/10.
bene] "adores, good doers 604/16.
contradicunt, they a-geynst sey 47/16.
sine ulla contradictione, withoute ony a-geynyste seynge 1 71/31,
198/15.
contraveniant, come agayn [=agaynst] 380/24.
contraveniat, come ayenst 416/15. 16.
omnibus aliis exitibus terre, all other availes that comyn out of
the londe 257/15.
cum hominibus libere tenentibus with men freholders 300/33.
predictus prior, the seyd prior before 47/1 1.
quieteclamavit, claymyd to be quiet 198/30; claymyd to be in
rest 81/15; 199/4, 5-
redemptor, oure lord agayne-byere Ihesu 676/26.
regressus, agayn goyng 243/9, 10.
retinere, to hold stille 88/3.
sine ullo retinemento, without ony withholdyng agayne 300/13.
rescriptum, ayeyn-wrytynge 351/28.
Duplicate renderings of single Latin words.
The translator's uncertainty as to how he should express himself
is almost painfully shown in the multitude of instances in which
he has been afraid to commit himself to one English equivalent for
a Latin word, and so introduces two words in his rendering for
one in the original, very often a Latinism conjoined with a tenta
tive English alternative. This expedient often darkens the
meaning of the whole sentence. Examples are : —
angulus, an angle or a corner 171/29.
attornavit, attorneyd or made attorney 560/2.
secundum careatum, the seconde careatum or cariyng 458/22,
459/24-
cum competente mansione, with a competent or accordyng
dwellyng place 259/38.
contradictio, agayn-saing or contradiccion 261/1 1.
deducta, I-deduced or I-take out 489/31.

Duplicate renderings of zuords xcvii
sine ulla difficultate, without ony difficulte or tariyng 261/7, 8.
dissensio, a dissencion or mater of question 366/5; a debate
and mater of question 366/30.
prout divisa sunt, even as they be departed or devided 302/2.
excommunicatis exclusis, cursed people I-excluded or I-shitte
oute 680/34.
impeticio, impeticion or axyng 266/6.
diem iudicii, the day of iuggement or dome 645/6.
per octo leucas, by viij. lekis or myles 260/26.
non levare, did not leuy or aroise 485/28.
cum omnibus aliis libertatibus, with all other liberteis or fredoms
605/13.
non numerate pecunie et non tradite, of not I-numbred not I-paid
and ofthe money not I-take to hym 266/8.
in particulis, in particles or litel partis 255/3.
de perquisitis suis, of his owne getyng or ('of in Text is
wrong) perquysitis 257/8 ; 559/14-
praetor, pretor or mayere 372/18.
per proeuratorem suum, by ther procuratoure or attorney
524/20.
pro . . . querelis, for . . . quareles or playntis 277/29, 628/15.
ratione, by the reson or skille 302/23.
sine reclamatione, without reclaymyng or criyng agayn 466/15, 16.
in recognicionem, iu recognycion or agayn knowlechyng 385/24.
recognovit, made a knowlech and recognicion 265/14, 15.
de recto, by the bref ' de recto ', that is to sey of right 249/1 1.
cum . . . redemptionibus progenitorum, with . . . redempcions or
ayene-biyngis of progenitours or fadirs-afore 605/11 ; a-
geyne-byynges of her progeniturys, 627/11.
renunciantes, renounsyng and forsakying 261/10; renunsyng or
forsakyng 480/2.
requisiti, whenne pey been conueniently requisityd or axid
M7/7-
sine ullo retinemento, without any reteynyng or withholdyng
242/10 ; without ony reteynyng or withholdyng agayn
257/9-
quae . . . Thomas . . . retinuit, which . . . Thomas . . . reteyned
or holde 243/7.
ripariae, ryversor riparies 559/16.

xcviii Duplicate renderings of words
ruinosum, ruynowse or fallyngdowne 491/13.
unam sdlinam, one salyne, that is to sey, a salte pitte 664/12.
scriptor, scriptor o}>erwise writer 141/2, 3.
cum iiij. scrophis, with iiij. scrophis or diches 290/27.
separatim, separat and diuided or by them self 249/9.
cum sequelis suis, with her sequelis or hem pat folowe of hem
627/9.
sponsus, husbond or spouse 259/20, 21.
tenentes, tenauntis and holders 507/5.
in territorio, in the territory or ground 290/4.
haec transaccio, thys transaccion, or translacion 230/14.
de vilenagio, of bondholde or vilenage 280/20, 21.
in viUenagiis, in villenagis or bondages 257/15 ; 258/26.
vim,, by the sight or vewe 357/2.
Examples of duplicate rendering without obvious repetition of
the Latin word in either member are : —
accidere, to happe or falle or towche 250/4.
evenire, to falle or chaunce 300/2.
tenebantur, they were I-hold or I-bound 301/35.
versus, towarde or ayenst 507/12.
Wrong renderings of single Latin words.
There are numerous instances of wrong rendering of single Latin
words and expressions, with, in some cases, consequent obscurity.
The following examples are in addition to those which have been
already given in the notes.
proximas illis duabus acris, next to the acre 299/8. The sense
of the whole sentence is lost. The passage ought to be : — ij. acres,
next toward the south to those two acres which were Symon
Balehorn's. eooceptis trigesime acre, excepte thritty acres 90/12. It should
be : — except [the tithes] of each thirtieth acre. The mistake puts
out of view a noteworthy rule as to tithe (lxxvi).
in assarlis, I-hegged in 297/16, concealing the special character
of the enclosure (p. lii).
ad easdem [sc. virgatas-], to hit 294/18. The whole passage is
thrown out of gear. It ought to be: — iij. yerdis [virgatas] of
londe in the fold of Karsynton, with the mede longyng to them as

Errors in the English version xcix
Iotte yeveth from yere to yere, namely, that yerde londe the which
Seuald held sometyme, etc.
tempore donacionis, in the tyme of his lyf 245/20, instead of
'at the time of his gift '.
eius or suis, his 33/4, for ' her '.
eius, hir 65/24, for 'his'.
ittis et eorum heredibus, to hym and to his heires 246/21.
et, of 265/10, for 'and'. Iordan of Aldewelle was 'lettyng',
i. e. defendant in the case.
CC libre, CC mark 266/ title of no. 365. But correct 266/20.
in medietate, immediate 297/17.
quibuscunque et quandocunque, to . . . whosoeuer or whomsoever
286/30.
retinuimus, changed to third person and translated ' they held ',
252/21 ; but it means ' they retained ', when they alienated
the rest.
coram barone de scaccario, afore a Baron ofthe courte 244/13.
soror, wyf 259/19.
iuxta terram, next to the ende 297/21.
vel, of 300/17. It should be : — spores or ij.d.
cum dimidia virgata, with half j. acre 261/22.
Wrong renderings of longer passages;
Several passages of more or less length are hopelessly or unin
telligibly misrendered. Examples are : —
renuncians excepcioni de ' non numerate pecunie et non tradite ',
renuncyng excepcion not remembred of none payment to me taken
266/20. The passage is a negative formula of acknowledging
payment 266/8. It should be : — promising not to make use of the
objection that the money had not been paid and handed over.
The formal marriage-settlement in deed no. 353 is specially
unfortunate in regard of misrenderings : —
(A) ' Quam quidem cartam, vna cum carta mea quam dictis
Willelmo filio meo et Colette vxori sue de dicta terra cum per*
tinentiis feci, et alias cartas confectas a dicto Alexandra de dicta
terra cum pertinentiis quam dictus Alexander dicto lohanni filio
Radulphi tradidit et liberavit . . . liberavi.'

c Errors in the English version
The passage refers to the complicated title deeds (p. xvii) of the
property which is being conveyed. These are (i) ' quam quidem
cartam ', the formal conveyance by Alisaunder to lohn fitz Raaf; (ii)
' carta mea' — the settlement by William on his son and daughter-in-
law; (iii) other deeds executed by Alisaunder in favour of lohn fitz
Raaf; (iv) etc. All these were transferred, with the land, by
William the father to William the son. This is made a hash of in
258/15-19. (B) ' Quod si dicta Coletta conceperit de dicto Willelmo filio
Willelmi sponso suo et prolem in luce perduxerit, ipsa videlicet
proles ' should have, etc. The passage is a simple deed of entail
in favour of issue of the marriage. It is very obscurely given
259/20, 21.
(C) 'Et si dictus Willelmus filius Willelmi ante suscitatam prolem
de dicta Coletta uxore sua obierit.' The clause makes provision
for life-rent to the widow in case of her husband's decease without
child. This also is very obscurely given 259/24.
(D) 'Ad denarios dicto Willelmo de Sancto Audoeno pacatos plene
levandos.' Provision is made for a temporary ownership of the
land till repayment bas been obtained of money advanced on it.
The rendering, 259/30, makes it appear as payment of new purchase-
money. Adherence to Latin construction and order.
The English text is greatly darkened in a multitude of places
by the Latin constructions being retained where they are foreign
to the genius of uninflected English.
Accusative and infinitive. The translator had not found out
that this common Latin idiom ought to be otherwise expressed in
English, e. g. by ' that ' followed by subject and verb in indicative.
There is this excuse for him that his version was intended, 26/1, 2,
to be read alongside of the Latin.
Examples of simple accusative and infinitive are : —
He willed to be know hym self to have I-graunted 104/6, i. e.
that he had granted.
Walter . . , made a knowlechyng hym and his heires to be hold
410/19: 'recognovit se et heredes suos teneri,' viz. acknowledged
that he and his heirs were bound.

Latinisms in the English version ci
Yf hit happun hem to be amercid 608/20, i. e. that they are fined.
In these examples preceding the construction is rendered less
harsh by the fact that the pronoun possesses an objectival inflection.
In some instances the translator has started on the construction
with ' that ', but not carried it out, e. g. : —
Ranulph . . . willed to be know that ... to have graunted 90/7, 8,
i. e. that he had granted.
Yf hit happe that the forsaid Alexandre ... to faile of the pay
ment 126/36.
William . . . made a knowlech . . . that the foreseid mese ... to
be the right ofthe same Richard 345/32.
Ablative absolute. The translator has not observed that the
inflection for the ablative case removes all possibility of confusion
in the Latin, whereas there is nothing to show in an English
junction of a noun and a participle that the noun is neither subject
-nor object in the sentence, but stands apart from it. The ablative
absolute is a favourite idiom in the formula of papal commissions,
and these documents are therefore specially hard reading in the
text. An example is : —
pe abbas of Godestowe and pe couent I-callid afore hem 136/19.
If any device like ' having been I-called ' had been used to express
vocatis, the construction would have been clear.
Latin impersonal verb and reflexive verbs.
The translator allows himself to be overly shackled with both
these idioms. Examples of impersonals are : —
Dicitur, Seythe 236/30, meaning 'they state that'.
pontem quo itur, the brigge by the which hit is to go 385/13,
i. e. by which people go. Cp. 536/6.
There is a misrendering of an impersonal : — as hit shewith and
witnessith 484/27, must be ' as it is shewn and witnessed '.
The most common reflexive verb isse extender e in expressing the
lie and limits of lands. In a great many places we have the
renderings 'hit streccith hit-self 267/15 ', 'thei strecehen themself
301/19 ; but there is a tendency towards using the simple forms, 'it
streccith' 299/13, ' they strecehen ' 247/9.

cii Latinisms in the English Version
Retention of the Latin order.
The translator has overlooked the propriety of conforming to the
English order, viz. subject, verb, object. The effect of this neglect
is sometimes perplexing at first sight, and requires a moment's
reflection to make English of it : —
The tenement that somtyme held Luce Cane 1 1 6/8.
The house . . . the which now holdith the abbot of Oseneye 438/i.
That he shold brynge into the possession of the tythes of the said
mylles the said mynchons 89/37.
In the same manner, exactly in the Latin way, a participle is
often put a long way from the noun it goes with and an adjective
after the noun it qualifies, e. g. : —
Anneys ... in her pur weduhod and lauful power beynge 320/28.
pro servicio regali, for seruyce riall 270/16.
servicium debitum et consuetum, seruice dewe and wonyd 225/14.
There is, however, apparent a tendency to English order, e. g. : —
With all dewe and wonyd seruyce 263/5 ; 278/24.
Neglect of Latin exactness.
One of the most desolating errors of the translator is his replacing
of the highly inflected and therefore exceptionally distinct Latin
qui, quae, quod, by absolutely colourless words the-which, which,
that equally applicable to all cases, numbers, genders. Cp. Oseney
English Register (E.E.T.S., 1907), p. 5, note 4. This is the more
to be regretted, because he was not ignorant of the possibilities of
exactness attainable by means of who, whom, whose, which. This
will be noticed later on, pp. cxxx, cxxxi.
Ambiguous use of to take.
Great dubiety is imported into the text in many places by the
absolutely contradictory use of the verb to take, as meaning (i) to
receive, capere, recipere; (ii) to give, committere, tradere. Cp.
Oseney English Register (E.E.T.S., 1907), p. 73, note 6.
(i) to take=-to receive to oneself.
they toke . . . grete hurt 25/9, they received.
the deene . . . toke the popes maundement 88/24.
Robert . . . toke the popes lettres 93/2.
take 101/20, 25, to receive, to be paid.
Reynolde toke ... in hys . . . proteccion 182/7, recepit.

Defects of the English version ciii
to distreyne and to take 226/5.
to take ayene, 506/22, to receive back.
but (ii) to take=to give away.
In-to pi handes, lorde! I take my soule 12/225.
toke 43/6, commisit.
toke 83/14, 86/14, gave and granted.
toke to a fee-ferme 361/12, gave a lease of.
toke and left 606/10, tradidit et dimisit.
Accumulation of negatives.
The duplication and accumulation of negatives is a characteristic
feature of the text.
pat pei haue no parte . . . ne no parte 3/28, 29.
that in oure way no wise we erre nought 15/319.
Whom )>at I wyl chaunge neuer for no newe 20/485.
he shold not do no sacrament but syngyng of masses 94/8.
pat thys yft shuld not be dowtfull to no man 209/16.
to take awey thys almys 213/8.
we forbede also, that no man be bold
noper hyt sholde not be law full ... to make a testament
*izi™, 13-
so that nother he ne none of his heires shold not afterward
chalange nother clayme no right ne clayme in the forsaid mese
268/19-21. so that he and his heires shold never axe no thynge 309/14.
she shold not make no testament 356/28.
nother his executours shold not have no admynystracion of his
goodes 394/12.
so that nother the said Edmond, nother his heires, myght never
in no wise . . . clayme ony right 563/3, 4.
Analysis of verbal forms.
The Text is not altogether favourable to a tabulation of verbal
forms. As has been pointed out [p. xv (E)], the' translator has
intentionally rejected the first and second persons for the third.
There are thus only a very few forms found for the first and second
persons, some in the short prefixed pieces, some in the Text at
places where, by forgetfulness, the translator has failed to keep to
his self-imposed rule.

civ Analysis of verbal forms
The forms which occur fall into four distinct sets : —
(i) A number of comparatively highly inflected forms, of a dis
tinctively ' deutsch ' type, for 3rd person singular of the present
tense, for all persons plural in the present and past tense, and for
the past participle. These present an English verb of obvious
cousin-red with the modern German verb.
(ii) A number of other forms for the past participle in which the
presence of the initial i- is accompanied by dropping the inflectional
letter -n or -d at the end.
(iii) A multitude of past tenses and past participles which con
form to the types which have become standard in modern English.
(iv) No slight number of forms in which the dropping of in
flectional elements has been carried to an extent which has not
succeeded in establishing itself in modern .standard use.
The verb * to be '.
These seem to be the outstanding features : —
(i) Art, are do not occur.
(ii) Is, was are the only instances in which -s occurs as ending
for 3rd person singular of any verb.
(iii) The past participle, in this text, never has i- prefixed.
But i-be occurs in Oseney English Register (E.E.T.S., 1907).
(iv) More frequently probably than in any other verb, the past
participle, in compound tenses, loses every inflectional mark, and
is reduced from ben to be. Imperative of to-be.
2nd pers. sing. — be, i. e. be thou
O Cross ... be euer oure spede 4/1.
Euer blessid pou be, good lorde ! 12/238.
3rd pers. sing. — be, i. e. let . . . be.
Blessid be J>e frute of pi wombe 7/89.
3rd pers. plur. — byn i. e. be + n (of plurality), let them be.
Now byn they to god commendyd 27/9.
Present tense of to-be.
3rd pers. sing, (uniformly) is.
ist pers. plur. ben, i. e. be + n (of plurality).
We ben bought 15/317.

The verb 'to be' cv
2nd pers. plur.
Ye ben hold to amende 471/4.
Ye bene sette to goddes seruyce 674/17.
3rd pers. plur.— (i) been, ben, bin, byn.
Al pat ben ordened 1/17.
Subiectes J>at ben acursed 1/2 1.
Alle . . . been a-cursed 2/4.
My defautes ben innumerable 9/154.
They byn excusyd 47/38.
Acris . . . pat bin next 64/2.
Nicholas and William . . . byn holde and bounde 175/19.
ther ben iij. fre tenauntis 318/14.
tenementes f>at bin holde 333/13.
3rd pers. plur. — (ii) be, dropping the n of plurality.
Al Jjo pat by name be acursed 2/10, 12.
what-soeuer J>ei be 3/1 1.
And so be they besy 27/3.
them that be now and to come 549/4.
3rd pers. plur. — (iii) beth, i. e. be + th, which is properly termi
nation of 3rd pers. sing.
Al [persons] pat beth done out of church 1/22.
Alle ]>o . . . pat . . . beth assoyled 2/4.
per beth iij. lies of mede 319/n.
Past tense of to-be.
3rd pers. sing. — (habitually) was.
The form wace occurs once, p. 26, in heading of deed no. 2.
The form whas occurs 139/1, 17, 18 ; 146/4, 29.
2nd pers. plur. — were.
Ye were wonte to pay 123/14.
3rd pers. plur. — (i) weren, weryn.
Where so euyr they weryn 79/11.
Her predecessours . . . weryn seysenyt 237/13 ; 597/J3-
ij. acres . . . the which weren 299/9.
(ii) (most commonly) were.
pe cursyng fiat pei were in before 2/7.
they wer wonyde ... to take 228/29.

cvi The verb ' to be '
Subjunctive present of to-be.
3rd pers. sing. — be.
if pe forsayde rente be not payid 145/22.
ist pers. plur. — ben.
That we ben saued 5/39.
J>at we ben cladde 17/388.
3rd pers. plur. — be.
vntil bei be reconciled 1/25.
yf thei be not I-founde 598/8.
Subjunctive past of to-be.
3rd pers. sing. — were.
whan the abbesse of Godestowe were ther personally 35/2.
if pe fore-sayde rente . . . were not payid 146/14.
where so euer he were 233/4.
Past participle of to-be.
(i) usual form.
my handes to synne haue ben ful light 10/173.
(ii) clipped form, in very frequent use.
J>e had be in possession 167/5.
evene as . . . hit had be of ther owne almesse 652/22.
as hit hath be said 155/14.
as hit hathe be I-said afore 512/3.
hyt haj>e be shewyd pat hyt hathe not be vsyd 231/10.
I haue . . . ofte be vnkynd 9/144.
they haue be wonyd 34/6 ; 219/7.
A nomalous forms.
We find ben used with certain auxiliary verbs which are usually
combined with be. This may be past participle used wrongly for
infinitive ; or the auxiliary + the infinitive may be regarded as
receiving the -n of plurality at the end of the composite verb.
In pis world here shul not we longe ben 15/316.
That we may ben seruantes 15/322.
Compare in other verbs : —
that [they] sholde in no damage . . . her aftur fallyn 25/24.
all . . . thyngis which gone out or may gone out of the forsaid
lond 129/20, 21.

The verb 'to give' cvii
The verb ' to give '.
Because of its two-fold pronunciation, with hard g or soft y, and
because of y being often represented by 3, the verb to-give is
represented by an exceptional variety of forms.
Form I — ' to give '.
Infinitive : —
to distribute also and to gefe to be . . . parysshens 231/13.
he wyllythe to gyfe . . . hyt 224/6.
they grauntyd to gyfe to hem 339/20.
]?ei sholde not gife but j. besaunde 3 34/1 1.
pei wille gif hit 615/17.
Present tense : —
as the lot gyvyth 220/38.
Past tense : —
Turstyne . . . gaf and grauntyd 43/11.
Walter Clifford grauntid and gafe 135/5.
Thys medewe he gafe 570/1 1.
the fore-seyd mynchons gafyn to hym 219/24.
Past Participle : —
(i) full form — i-gefen — does not occur.
(ii) shortened form — i-gefe, &c.
These pinges were I-gife and actid 70/32.
I-gyfe at Godstowe 80/10.
I-geyf at God stowe 82/7.
I-gefe at Bloxham 236/14.
(iii) standard form — given — not found.
(iv) clipped form : — gefe, &c.
We haue gyf 48/1 1.
as ony almys may be gyf 230/32.
relef sholde be gife perof 334/1 1.
hit was gef to hem 633/20.
hit was gyfe to hem 634/14.
Connected Substantives : —
they shuld be cler fro gyfynge of such maner tethys 48/12.
for thys gefynge and grauntynge 195/15-
pat J>is gifte myht bide firme 132/17.
thys gyft graunt and confirmacion 171/33.
his gift, graunt, confirmacion 618/10.
h 3

cviii The verb 'to give'
Form II — to yeve.
Infinitive : —
to . . . whom-so-euer he willed to yeve ... hit 150/21.
they myht . . . more clerely yeue informacion 25/17.
as the lotte wille yeve 277/22.
Present tense : —
I yeve and graunte 239/3.
as the lot yeuyth 220/37.
as certen markes pere yeuin and shewin 68/19.
Past tense:—
Iohane . . . yaf and graunted 33/3.
The foreseyd abbot and couent . . . grauntyd and yafen 229/21.
Present participle : —
yevyng to theym . . . power 37/18.
yevyng knowlech that they 347/23.
Past participle : —
(i) full form — i-yefen — does not occur.
(ii) shortened form — i-yefe, &c.
I-yef at Godstowe 212/22.
I-yeve at Godestowe 304/10.
more diligently to be I-yeve 490/3.
the tythes were never I-yeve 579/15.
(iii) standard form — yeven — does not occur.
(iv) dipped form.
Bernard . . . hathe yeue and grauntyd 30/18.
as ony almus may be yef 215/30.
to who-so-euer they were yeve 269/28.
I have yeve full power 471/10.

(i) full form — i-yoven — does not occur.
(ii) shortened form — i-yove.
every day that the pytannce was I-yove 99/21.
by the auctorite I-yove to them 365/23.
(iii) standard form — yoven.
Richard . . . and Alice . . . hath yovene and graunted
49/21.
we have yoven licence 603/4.
(iv) clipped form.
shold be yove 99/21.

The verb 'to give' cix
Connected substantives : —
all the yevynge of his aunceturs 215/15.
exempte fro yevyng of the said tythes 576/4.
the charters of the yevers 244/31 ; 665/11.
this graunt, yeft and confirmacion 210/11.
hisyift 497/3.
the yifte that his fadir yaf 204/5.
yiftes and helpes 342/1 1 ; 343/8.
yiftis, scottis 665/5; 670/14.
the yft of Guido 39/14.
pe yfte pat Raf . . . made 177/19.
it makyth mension of the grete yftys 28/1 1.
all the yftys, landis and possessions 650/5.
Form III — to jeve.
Infinitive : —
pere successouris sholde 3ef 144/24.
Imperative : —
2nd pers. sing.— 3if me 13/271 ; 3iffe me 13/264.
— jeueth me, Seynt Market 16/367.
— good lady! 3eue us 16/355.
Present tense : —
Lorde, pat jeuest us many pinges 12/239.
Past tense : —
Christe jaue 3/23.
Robert . . . 3af and grauntid 138/18 ; 202/22.
pe . . mynchons 3af to hym i47/lS-
Present participle : —
jeuyng 10/180.
Past participle : —
whas a sentence diffinityf I-jef 139/2.
fowre and twenty marke of syluer I-jefe and assynyd i47/I9«
Bernard . . . hath 3yf and I-grauntid 573/2-
Connected substantives : —
pys 3yfte and graunte I43/11-
he grauntyd with the 3yft of the rent 340/15.
of his gifte and of pe 3yfte of William 623/6.
the foresayde jyftes 203/22.

ex Present tense of the verb
Present tense : 3rd person singular.
The regular termination is -th : —
he axeth 281/3.
the chartur . . . beryth wyttenes 574/9.
a croft . . . buttythe 174/29.
he desyrythe 47/24.
for euyry distreynynge pat he dothe 176/3.
none [=no one] that gothe away 680/30.
scuage whenne hyt happynyth 225/18.
blis }>at hath none ende 12/231.
}>e . . . place . . . lyj>e by-twene 177/5-
the which mese lieth bitwene 96/20.
whan scuage rynnyth 306/19.
as lawe of holichurch seyth 3/3.
Isabelle of Clare . . . seith in this wise 549/2.
pe hy wei Ipe which streccith 64/1.
whan the kyng tallagith his demaynes 102/18.
he pat vseth hem 2/27.
Forms without inflexional ending occur very rarely : —
Ipe life Jiat neuer ende 8/133. This is possibly for the sake of
rime.
Richard . . . kyng of Romayns . . . sende greting, 264/26.
This is possibly due to the plural of majesty, ' We ' 264/29.
as the charter . . . bare out and witnessith 245/24. Here bare
is bearith. It will be noticed later (p. exxii) that when two
forms come together one or other is apt to lose its inflexion.
Present tense : all persons plural.
It is plain that, for all persons of the present tense, the plurality
suffix was usually -n, or -en.
Of the ist person plural we have examples : —
We ben, supra p. civ.
pyne vtas we done holde 21/505.
We interdi3ten 3/9.
Of the 2nd person plural we have : —
Ye ben, supra p. cv.
Of the 3rd person plural, the following abbreviated list will
give an idea of the constant use of the form : —

Present tense of the verb cxi
they abydyn there 649/32.
they ben, supra p. cv.
acris ... the which butten them self 443/26.
bedir comen no foles 19/462.
hys chyldryn that comyn of hym 210/24.
heresyes pat doon spryng 24/597.
the oxen . . . feden 208/11.
3if p>ei gone out anon 1/23.
J>ey hauen 203/20.
the mynchons havyn 216/8.
londes and tenawntries the which they holden 205/27.
tho two acris lien at Anfric 81/29.
the wyche londes and tenementes lyen and been 146/29.
al so long as they liven 272/31.
as longe as }>ey lyvyn 198/3.
all other seruyces that longen to the same lond 265/25.
demaundis that longyn to hym 209/11.
the forsaid Abbesse and Couent . . . maken 594/16.
they . . . oftyn to take 316/6, debent.
his heires oughten to waranti3e 527/5, debent.
the service . . . the which the same meses oughten 527/1.
the foreseyde mynchons owyn to pay yerly 228/31.
p>e sein 69/9, say-en.
J>ey seyen )>at 237/19.
J>ey seyne J>at 237/12.
The abbas and couent of Godstow seyn 4.7/31.
his heires shold never . . . sesyn 155/22, seize-n.
as pe markis shewin 67/6.
two acris . . . the which strecehen 247/9.
the markes and departyngys vppon euery syde techen and
shewyn 81/33.
tho thynges that towchyn ... the mynchons 649/34.
iiij. acris . . . ]?e whiche turnin 141/6.
al men ... pat vsen haserdyng ... or ellis maken hem
parteneres 3/1 1.
as the charters of them witnessen 309/3.
as her charturs witnessin 13 1/5.
pe seide abbas and oper wrongin him 136/10.
the whyche the seyd mynchons wyllen to sende 649/30.

cxii Present tense of the verb
Present tense : third person plural.
Besides the -n form just noticed, two other forms occur frequently
in the third person plural.
i. Forms without plurality mark.
In many cases the plurality mark is dropped.
3if pei do it hit not 2/6.
ij. houses . . . the which lye 410/5.
iij. seldes . . . the which lye 499/1.
the markes and departyngis teche and shew 107/19, 20.
ii. Forms with -th as plurality mark.
beth, supra p. cv.
al oure floures begynneth to fade 19/436.
they . . . graunte and . . . byndith hem 194/11.
they conteyneth 319/12, 13.
William . . . and lohn . . . hath yoven and graunted 53/27.
Alle pat helpeth 1/1.
Alle men of religion pat howselilth, or weddith, or anelith
i/4, 5-
iiij. acris . . . ofthe which ij. lieth 359/13.
Edward Langford, John Nowers, Squyers, and Thomas Lewys
sendith gretyng 348/13.
ij. acres . . . the which strecchith 299/12, quae se extendunt.
as the markes and departyngis vpon everich side techith and
she with 116/11. Past tense : forms in use.
The forms used in the past tense do not, as a rule, differ from
those now in use except in regard of archaic spelling. Only a few
examples are therefore given.
hit befalled 368/12.
he confermyd hyt with hys seele 235/14.
but he left and dud dew satisfaccion 646/17.
pey dyd no wronge 237/4.
the antecessours that the seyd lande fyrst gate and purchasyd
27/19.
he . . . impletid hym in the kyngis courte 260/23.
Moolde . . . pleted in the kyngis courte 121/1.
as he sawe and rad 166/17, read.

Past tense of the verb cxiii
dede he was and rose vp agayne 4/5.
yf he say hit to be goode 93/14 ; she saw the charter 549/2,
past tense of to sey = see.
Into wytnes of pe same he sette hys seele 235/28.
his winde mille pat stondit 63/15, standed= stood.
hewillid and commaundid 227/18.
he wolde and commaundyd 203/21 : past tense of woll, variant
of will.
In a number of cases, however, the -d or other mark of past
time is dropped. Some of these cases may he due to clerical error.
ofte to her come by a vysyon 26/15, it came.
pe ojjers come not to answer but on lohn at dale answeryd for
hem 236/28.
Godstowe admyttyd . . . and institute hym 587/5.
pe seide Thomas knowliche pat 71/20, acknowledged.
Herebert knowliche to the fore-seide Osbert 328/25, acknow
ledged.
Alisaundir . . . quytte hym 256/1, acquitted.
the patente that the kyng sende yow 92/24, sent.
Some few anomalies require separate explanation : —
He institued 228/7 : instituted was felt to be harsh.
as pe charter of his fadur wytnyssenyd 203/25. Probably
begun as if it had been ' charters ', and left uncorrected.
In the following cases the -en plurality mark seems to have been
attached in error to the 3rd person singular : —
he bounden hym and his executours 594/13.
he bounden hym, his heires, and assignes 597/6.
so J>at . . . Raph ... by none in hys name sholden mowe to aske
233/22. Past tense : third person plural.
In many cases the third person plural is found still retaining
the -n plurality mark.
they promysed and bounden hem-self 126/8.
they bounden them-selue to pay x. mark 483/3.
yf the forsaid Thomas and Cecilie, or the other of them,
faileden or failed in the paiyng 466/4, 5 : ' failed ' is singular
and goes with ' other '.

cxiv Past tense of the verb
gafyn : supra p. cvii.
they hadden 349/1 ; they haddyn 78/8 ; pe persons ... he
which haddin 69/6.
they helden 249/34; peyheldyn 197/18; they hyldyn 222/26,
226/19.
the brethyrne . . . leten 319/20.
al so long as they liveden 527/17.
his fadur and his moodur maden 631/14.
the gyft that his aunceturs madyn 57 1/1 5.
yfe all thynges . . . myhtyn haue a goode effecte 79/29.
J>e partyes puttyn to per seeles 233/25.
Jjey seydyn 169/28.
that these foreseyd thyngys shulden byde sure 222/14.
the sayde mynchons token 144/29, took=gave.
the distreynyngis that they token 315/4-
weren, supra p. cv.
to whom so euyr pey wolden 606/29.
Raph Chendut and Agnes hyswyfe . . . wyllydden to be knowe
80/2. Verb : imperative forms : -th and -en.
Only a few occur, and these in the prefixed verses. For those
belonging to be, see supra p. civ.
2nd person sing. — lady ! . . . praieth 30ure sone me for to
spare 1 1/2 12: pray thou.
all holichurch . . . graunt me . . . and praieth oure lorde
for my saluacyon 1 1/2 17.
seynt lohn of Beuerlay . . . gadre us floures . . . and cureth
J>erwith oure grete soules ache 17/383.
3rd person sing. — The communion of seyntis now for vs preith
8/ii7=let . . . pray. [More probably imperative, or in-
tercessional, than indicative and stating a fact.]
2nd person plural. — Prayeth for us, Marcellyan and Marke
18/421, pray ye.
Nerei, Achille, and Pancrace, seyth fo^euenesse 1 7/385,
=say ye.
Philip and Iacob ! maken mencyon 17/3 7 3,= make ye
mention.

Present Participle cxv
Verb : present participle.
In a few cases the 'g' of the present participle inflexion is
dropped. This is, by tbe rarity of it, probably a mere clerical
error, and not an intrusion of the alternative dialectical form,
' and,' ' an,' ' in.'
v. acres (lien to-gedir) 301/12, acre (iaeentes simul); but
liyng 301/15.
iiij. buttes of londe liinge togedur and strecchyn hem-selfe
6 1 5/ 1 1 ; but liinge togedur and strecchinge 615/9.
Verb : past participle
* Of all parts of the verb, the past participle is presented to us
in the greatest variety of forms. I have arranged these forms in
such groups as seemed most natural, and have brought under each
group an alphabetical list of verbs which come under it. The past
participle is, beyond all doubt, the outstanding feature of the
Godstow text. Past participle : Form I.
i- + verb stem (possibly modified) + n of past time.
This form is singularly scant. Notice has already been taken
(pp. cvii, cviii) of its absence in the verb to-give. I seem to have
come across only one instance : —
thyngis resonably I-goten 658/12.
Past participle : Form II.
i- + verb stem + -d of past time.
This is probably the prevailing form. I give no more than one
example in the case of any one verb, except for some special reason.
The thyngis were I-acted 107/8.
Iustices I-assinid to here . . . transgressions 637/22.
licence I-axed 93/14-
houses I-bilded 41 6/1.
ten pounde . . . I-borowed 596/18.
the witnesses that were I-called 89/5.

cxvi Past participles
strife I-cesid 79/28.
a writyng I-chartered 525/5.
pe . . . couent . . . I-citid 636/9.
two toftis I-closed in 315/24.
I-commaundid 622/30.
the cure . . . was I-commytted to hym 674/4.
they had I-communed with the counseil 576/14; 27/2.
the terme . . . I-completid 317/28.
to be I-confermed 515/1, 2.
he had first I-considred tho thynges 368/5.
In the which mese is I-conteyned 318/9.
hit was I-corded 5o8/20,=accorded, agreed upon.
that parte the which is I-couered with stone 531/5.
the . . . tenementis were I-delyuered 418/26.
crofte and mede I-dichid in euiri side and I-closid 68/1.
the terme of x. yerel-ended 88/19.
the parishens of Wycombe I-excluded 94/4.
the which ben I-fedde and ben I-logged 578/18.
she had I-founded hit 652/22.
these thyngis shold be I-fulfilled 380/21.
that that is I-graunted for the nede of sike men 94/26.
expensis I- had 88/10.
ther conuentuell seale that is I-hanged to this writyng
184/13.
ther commune seale was I-honged to thise present lettres
367/28.
he had I-herd by inquysicion 312/29.
to them I-ioinid togedur 69/23.
the forsaid pynges not I-keped by hym 94/22.
to the partie I-letted 370/10.
the premysses fully I-loked and I-sey and I-undirstonded
581/16.
the wele I-loved to vs in Crist 525/5.
sholde be I-mercyd 237/26.
strife I-meuid ageiniste him 70/14,
Robert . . . and Robert . . . by -fore I-myndyd 571/23.
in the fourme aboue I-noted 493/11.
with all ther pertynentis I-named 605/16.
shold be surely I-obserued 575/9.

Past participles cxvii
to be I-ordeyned or I-iuged 416/21.
pe custome of time I-passid afore 70/23.
tylle pe foresayde rente be fully I-payid 145/28.
we haue I-perdonyd 148/22.
hyt was I-pleid 159/3 '¦> tit was I-pleyd 133/7.
hit was I-pleted 100/10 ; hit was I-pletid 249/10.
I-praiide 71/6.
J?ei were I-priuilegid 136/25.
as hit is I-prouided 95/8.
J>ere content I-purposed 89/16.
I-ratified and sure 91/28.
I-restored to the said lames 357/1.
I-retourned in the Chauncerye 566/25.
I-rolled in the kyngis rolle 244/14.
hys two dowhters there I-sacryd to God 49/7.
tille they were fully I-satisfyed 88/9.
as hit is I-said afore 186/19 ! as hi* is I-seid afore 240/11 ;
these yftys aboue I-sayd 29/24.
she was I-segid at Oxenford 652/10.
I-selyd with pere sele 144/32.
I-seysonde of pe fore-seyde tenantries 236/30 ; I-sey synyt of
pe fore-seyde tenementes 237/9.
as they ben I-shewed 300/24 ; in pe which is I-schewyd
203/25,
that ben I-somoned 598/10.
the parcels ben I-specified 558/21.
lond . . . I-streight in al so good a place 155/12, stretched,
lying.
this present charter I have I-strengthed 124/23.
pe paiment I-taried abacke 336/31.
I-telyd and not I-telyd 33/11, culta et inculta.
with lampes I-tended 677/6.
with . , . fredoms afore I-towched 272/1, pretactis.
they were I-troubled 659/7.
customes . . . afore dew and I-vsed 563/27.
they were I-wonyd to take 92/1 ; was I-woned to paye
378/36 ; were not I-wonid to pai 330/23.
To these must be added a few which have slightly modified this
form : e. g.

cxviii Past participles
were I-brente 416/4, brenn, burn.
all the articles I-content in the same charter 358/13) con"
tained.
the stryf of this lawfully I-contestate 5 75/3 2.
ther was a freyndely composicion I-made 228/18; this present
charter I-maade sure 140/3.
at the termes I-sette 35/21.
Fast participle: Form III.
i- + verbal stem with vowel modified:
without -n or -d.
the composicion I-begonne 91/25.
his heires lawfully I-begote 491/4.
the seyd mynchons were I-bounde to pay 80/5.
whan they were resonably I-chose 101/30, from to-chese.
ben I-fed yerely 208/14 ; the which ben I-fedde 575/2^-
the goodes ther I-founde 88/8.
that were I-gote to the same house 400/29.
he had I-helde 239/1 1.
they had I-ley 101/14, from to-lie.
We have I-sey a writying 525/4.
the yates I-shitte 680/33.
masse shold be solempnely I-songe 93/23.
pe balif . . . I-swore to pe kynge 608/23.
pe dai and place within I-wrete 70/14; the charters . . . ben
not I-writte here 380/32.
I-vndre-writte 381/1.
Past participle: Form IV.
i- + plain verbal stem only.
a solar ouerthe same selde I-bilde 508/24 ; after bat hit is so
I-bylde 149/21.
I-cast vppon hys londe 171/26.
x. yere fully I-complete 2 1 2/6.
all offeryngis there I-do 93/27.
were I-draw out 354/29.
they were I-exempte 578/35.

Past participles cxix
londis . . . they late had I-gete 563/17.
now syth is thys lady . . . I-goo 26/27.
he is I-holde to pai yerli 335/8.
and was I-know to hym 578/36.
wyth her feype I-pleyht 607/22; by her trouthe I-plight
356/25-
appele I-put aside 89/2.
the whyche wer I-quitte 237/27.
J>er was a delegacie I-sende 631/28.
ij. acris I-sowe of hard corne 356/1.
ofthe money notl-take to hym 266/9.
the corn that is wonyd to be gyf I-thresshe 649/8.
afore I-write 449/23; before I-wryte 142/3.
There are variant forms of this i- of the past participle, viz. y- and
a-, but both occur very sparsely in this text.
vntil ]sei be reconciled and y-come to amendemente 1/25.
haue y-hote 2/5, i. e. y-behote, promised.
in englyssh bokys well y-lernyd 25/21.
he was y-wonyd to yeld 408/27.
oure ynward syght ys almost a-gone 18/424.
bi viij. yere apaste 70/6; in ony tyme a-passed 303/12,
tempore elapso; pe yer J>at was a-passid 637/16.
ther was a-spronge a dissencion 366/4.
This a- is, in one instance, found prefixed not to the past parti
ciple, but to the past tense : —
the bothe partyes a-seelyd euerych to o]?er 146/21, i.e.
attached their seals.
It is possible also that certain be- forms are variants of the i-
forms. her baylifs were be-holde to pay to hym 610/10.
Past participle : Form V.
Forms coincident with, except for archaic spelling, the modern
standard forms, obtained (a) by adding -n (6) by adding -d (c) by
modifying the vowel of the verb-stem.
heires of his body begoten 460/24.
we have beholden the charter 123/27.

cxx Past participles
in no wise stonde bounden 126/23 ; hys heyrys byn bounden
340/6.
thys transaccion . . . was don 230/15 ; al that beth done out
of church 1/22.
Be hit knowen 193/31.
a yerely rent of viij. shillings to be taken 364/2 ; an assise
was takyn by-twene hem 237/7.
all maner of instrumentis . . . which hath ben withdrawen
594/29.
thys chartur afore wretyn 222/15; a^ thise afore- written
thynges 523/2 ; in the maner vndir written 379/22 ; with
all libertees to-fore wrytyn 216/17.

her subiects pat ben acursed 1/2 1.
hathe . . . annexit 29/26.
pei mowe not be assoyled 2/1.
to be bilded 463/24.
witnes }>at bin callid and named 136/13.
yf hit were commytted 184/19.
as hit is conteyned in the charters 517/7.
as they ben departed by markes 204/28.
mede dichid rownde aboute and closid 67/5.
in churchis enterdited 1/20.
aftur he hadde halowyd the churche 212/25.
the kynge had herd all 27/1.
to hem that be hurtyd 45/29.
therof was he impleyde 163/26, implea-ed.
to be keped truly 88/12; surely to be kepid 89/4; to be
kepyd 47/5 ; sureli to be kept 136/13.
after they have ben layed there 102/9.
whos dore is opened toward the strete 101/22.
howsis to be made 506/8.
to be payd and hadde 213/3.
hit was pleid bitwene hem 635/10; hyt was pleyd 172/1 1.
hit was pletid bitwene hem 330/17.
tille pey haue restorid 2/17.
as hit is aforsaid 483/20.
her predecessours . . . weryn seysenyt in the same tenantries
237/13-

Past participles cxxi
whan they ben resonably somoned 206/5.
acris . . . yerly to be sowyd 21 7/1.
in telid londis and vntelid 243/32, in cultis et incultis.
they were wonyd to resceive 500/10.
ther was a strif . . . began 192/27 ; ther was begon a debate
366/30.
ben bound to pay hit 126/26 ; were bownde to pay 222/25.
J>ei haue chose 1/10 : from to-chese.
all other that have ben gote 656/5.
shold make to [be] lefte-vp 463/23 : lifted-up, erected.
hit shall be ronge 93/29.
J>er be sette in fie lawe 2/26.
vnbroke 178/22 ; 221/9.
in the termes vndir- writte 87/12.
Past participle 1 Form VI„
Forms in which the dropping of the inflexions has been carried
beyond the point recognized by the present standard forms.
be : see p. cvi.
when pei ben bede 1/23.
In Wynchester was a lady bore 26/5 ; that was of pe modyr
bor 27/10.
aftir tho x. yere fully complete 466/1.
when he were convicte 95/4, convicted.
bi oure delegat and ordinari power 167/25, delegated.
the paiyng ... to be do 38/25 : especially common.
William . . . had drawe . . . Roger into plee 637/5.
to be exclude ... fro all right 505/26.
into many synnes ofte haue I falle 8/137 : shortening possibly
a concession to rime.
hit shold not ... be forgete 520/1 1.
3if hit wold be gete 21/521.
to be hold to the mynchons 36/24, form in constant use,
especially in the habendum et tenendum formula, to be had
and to be hold 313/12.
he had laufulli institute and sette in 65/13.
hit is to be knowe that 163/14.
I haue ofte myspend 10/169 : shortening probably a concession
to rime. i

cxxii Past participles
what that hit were nede to be amended 87/9.
as he had sei bi her charturs 132/14 ; he had sey and behold
the ordeynyng 577/12.
what god in a vysyon her had sende 26/28.
ofthe said maner to be sowe 87/31.
be take with ony sikenesse 356/27.
pe same j?at is wrete next afore 616/2.
fredoms byfore wrete 173/15; the afore-write couenaunte
382/18; ij. shillings ij.d before-wryte 340/16.
at pe tennis vndur write 336/15.

Past participle : conjoined forms.
It is noticeable that when two past participles come together, it
often occurs that one is of a more archaic form, but the other is
shortened in some way. The more archaic form sometimes has
first place, sometimes second. The same thing happens with the
conjunction of three past participles.
I-acted and-I-do 579/34; I-actid and do 167/29.
Thomas Tarlari was welle I-content and plesid 621/19.
that mark of siluer first I-deduced or I-take out 489/31.
v. acris wele I-eryd and not I-sowe 356/2.
vndurwodys I-fellyd and to be fellyd 232/4.
tenementis . . . I-gete or purchased 418/22.
these fringes were I-gife and actid 70/32.
benefettys . . . I-grauntyd and yefe 647/5.
they were so I-labored and I-draw, herd, and wrote, and
turned 588/29.
to have I-loked and behold 585/31.
I-prayed and requyred 588/31.
I-saued and reserued or kepid 463/33.
pease I-supposed and had 86/28.
I-take and leueyd of hys londe 171/26.
I-wrete and confermyd 644/7.

thise afore I-write and afore I-diuided thyngis 449/23, 24.
to be amended and I-covered 87/9.
were hold and I-bound 4 18/ 1.8.
to be hold and I-had 163/7.

Past participles cxxiii
that they be not . . . greved or I-weried 674/12.
to be observed or I-kepid 578/5.
Bernard . . . hath 3yf and I-grauntid 573/2.
I-rede, I-rehersed and I-vndirstonde 578/37.
I-redde, rehersed and I-vndirstonde 576/7.

Plural of nouns.
There is nothing striking in the inflexion of nouns. Such facts
as seemed capable of tabulation, in respect of number and case,
have, however, been brought together.
Plurals ending in -n.
The ending -en for the plural is found attached to much the
same list of words as still retain it in literature or in general
dialect. It is perhaps singular that we have never housen in this
text, but only houses.
Al halowen 23/557 ; the fest of all haloun 82/8 ; the fest of
Alhalowen 194/34. But we have also the fest of all
seyntis 87/25 ; 228/34.
brethern 93/7 ; 628/25; brethyrn 174/4; 319/17; brepyrn
134/20; brethyrne 195/2.
caluene 331/14, calves.
chyldre 26/11; chyldyr 26/7; chyldyrn 43/5; 573/5
chyldryn 210/24 ; children 50/30; 82/13.
fowre horsshone 171/25.
j. paire hosen 257/30, unum calciamentum.
kyne 215/4 ; 318/11 ; kene 543/26.
oxen 208/8; 318/11.
susteren 628/25; sustern 681/26; susterne 674/2; systyrn
174/4; systryn 174/17; sustirs 681/25 ; sustres 676/11.
Plural instead of collective use.
The plural inflexion is found attached to a number of words
which are now generally treated as collective and singular nouns.
Examples are : —
with all cornys, heyes, wolles 86/19, i. e. corn, hay, wool.
all cornis 136/2 ; pe cornys I-sowe in pe same assarte 182/26 ;
i a

cxxiv Plural of nouns
in cornys and medis 240/21, in bladis et pratis; the
vesture of cornys growying in the same lond 466/27. But
we have also in corne 241/34, in bladis.
after the decesses of the forsaid William, Margerye, and Henry
465/4.
the dunges 102/2; the donges 101/13.
v. acres of firses 343/5, furze.
heyis 579/8. W-
honestees 229/19.
ageynyste all pepuls 199/14.
havyng God and equyte byfore ther sightis 576/15.
to-gedirs 391/10; togedris 541/32.
bothe parties plight ther trowthes 517/17.
in all wises 674/7. Collective use instead of plural.
Some words, which would now be plural in form, are found
regularly used without the plural suffix. Mark (the coin) is one ;
and ploughland is a second. There are some places in the Text in
which markes has been given, but this is now proved to be an
erroneous expansion of the contraction.
iiij. score mark of siluer 265/31 ; x. marke of siluer 317/3.
twey ploughlond 265/12 ; iij. ploughlond 316/23.
Plural of nouns ending in sibilants.
Nouns which end in sibilants show a tendency to drop the -s of
plurality. Examples are : —
Amphelice and all the abbesse succedyng her, 99/18; to the
same abbesse and to other abbesse that shold succede her
265/27. But we have also — other abbesses 101/18 ; oper
abbasys 17 1/3; other abbessys 265/19 ; of»er abbassis 330/24.
The citteseyns and burges of Oxenford 29/4; to the burgeys
of Wycumbe 87/18.
distresse 198/19; distres 332/26, goods taken in distraint.
But also — distresses 193/20; distressis 137/25.
Afore the kyngis Iustice at Westmynster 157/17 ; afore many
Iustys in the same place 574/15. But also — Iustices
100/4; lusticis 100/27; lusticis Iurneyng 159/28.

Plural of nouns cxxv
These beyng wytnys 138/21, hiis testibus; the wytnes that be
callyd, yf they wythdrawe 47/6. But also — the witnesses
that were I-called 89/4.
Plural of nouns ending in -el.
Nouns ending in -el show distinctly a tendency to drop the -s
of plurality and rank as singular nouns used collectively.
alle offryng of candel thorowe the yere 648/31.
catall [i. e. chattells] 159/19; 466/9; 559/14; catell 474/12 ;
559/8. But also — catalles 1 2 7/1 ; 589/4; catallis 416/10;
559/29; 605/9; catals 464/2.
coterell 603/31 ; 627/10; coterellis 605/9.
novalle 680/21, novalia.
fro all quarell and playntys 571/10. Plural much more
common — quarels 242/5 ; 425/20; querels 557/2 ; querelis
600/2.
sequele 603/31. But the plural is much more common in the
manorial formula-^-sequelis 5-59/9 ; 605/9; 627/9; sequelys
559/29; 580/7; sequels 329/8.
Tendency to drop plural suffix.
Several other words incline to drop the plural suffix.
The costis 1 91/31, but— r-the . . . cost to be do in the same
houses 521/9 ; vndur be forseide waryn.and his heiris coste
6i5/3i-
to drye there heryng 642/6.
for all other holdyng afterward his londes 38/19; and many
other 51/14, et multis aliis.
of both partie 304/22, i.e. on both sides.
Godstow and all thynge perteynyng therto 27/16.
the forsaid x. yere 2 1 2/6.
Plural attached to adjectives.
In some few instances, copying the Latin, the -s of the plural
has been attached to the adjective as well as to the noun.
Examples are :---
accions reals and personels 304/4.
exceptions dilatorys 350/14.
lettres obligatories 266/3.
lettres patentis 446/17, l8> and so frequently.

cxxvi Possessive case
The possessive case.
There are plenty of examples of the ordinary form of the
possessive case — e.g. goddys-curs 43/16; for goddis sake 246/2;
for goddes sake 514/19.
There appears, however, a tendency to separate the suffix from
the noun. Examples are : —
Ihesus, oure lorde god is sone 7/90.
Thorgh crist is mercy 8/123.
one of Benet ys heyre 19/444.
in kynge Henry is tyme 217/27.
In several cases the suffix is dropped altogether. Thus : —
for hys fadyr and modyr soule 27/17, 18.
for the helth.of his fadir soule and modir soule 384/13.
for the helth of his soule and of his fadir and modir sowles
538/9-
the auctorite I-yove to them of the pope self 365/23.
lohn . . . put to hys notarye syne 231/22.
In all the above instances the provocation to the omission may
have been the sibilance before words beginning with s.
Possessives replaced by compound nouns.
There is apparent a tendency to dispense with the possessive
case by placing nouns in mere juxtaposition. The result is a set
of compound-nouns, somewhat as in modern German.
Two types are distinguishable, according as the noun in the
possessive case is placed first or second.
(i) Possessive-case noun placed first.
angels degre 7/94.
with bellis ryngyng 1/20 : may be with ringing of bells,
pulsatione campanarum.
Seynt Petir chirche hay 528/4, the fence:of St. Peter's church.
herte contricyon 8/122.
heuen blys 19/464.
one knyght fee, 314/15; 1)y a knyght service 126/19.
our lady knyght 16/365, the knight of Our Lady.
at Martyn masse 499/26.
)>i passyon pyne 5/35, the anguish of thy passion.
rent gedurarys 25/17, gatherers of rents.

Possessive case cxxvii
for hys soule hele 573/5.
for hys sowle helthe 195/25.
pat virgyn flour 20/495, possibly flos virginum.
novall tithis 633/19.
In a number of cases the provocation to treat the words in this
way might appear to be the desire to avoid a hissing sound.
next to the abbesse lond 297/23.
next to the abbesse mede and mynchons of Godestowe 298/4 ;
iuxta pratum , abbatisse et monialium, de Godestowe.
afore the abbesse proctour 94/20.
(ii) Possessive-case noun placed second.
ofthe forsaid acre mede 270/17, acre prati.
the sentence of this charter quyte-clayme is 528/15.
a hide lond 248/5, hidam terre.
the sentence of this lettir attorney is 347/21 ; 565/1.
one plough lond 268/13, carucata terre.
for the tythe hey 318/32, pro decimafeni.
a yerde mede 55/20, virga prati.
Comparison of adjectives and adverbs.
The examples of comparison of adjectives and adverbs present
us with several eccentricities. In particular, the translator could
not hit upon a satisfactory rendering of the constantly recurring
tenure-clauses melius et plenius, melius et liberius, and similar
formulae. as the charter . . . )>erof more better and fullyer bereth
witnesse .251/5.
as in the charter . . . more better and frelyer shewith and
witnessith 484/10.

as William de Rampan [correct Text from Latin] more frely
and quyetlyer helde ever in his dayes 253/3, 4-
as he ever most best and most frely held hit 291/16.
with ony almesse in Englond most freliest, quyettisly and best
I-holde 535/25.
as . . . his vncle helde hit moste best and frelieste in his life
631/25.
was I-hold in Englond most freist quyetyliest and best 658/18.

cxxviii Adjectives
xxiiij. of the moost gentylwomen that ye can fynde 26/25.
in the most fre and best wise 33/13.
to ther most grete nede 528/12.
pe more nihher 614/35, 36.
the more solempnyere and the more devoutly 489/35.
more sowther 66/10, 11.
more surere 583/4.
most best and most profitable 261/1.
the most northist lotte 307/35, 36.
the most westist lotte 307/34.

Personal pronouns.
There seems very little of distinctive matter to be gathered
about the personal or other pronouns. There are possibly more
frequent traces of the old dative case than are common now.
There are alternative forms of the plurals of the pronouns of the
third person. Here are set down such notes as have been made.
ist personal pronoun. — he us graunt 27/11, to us.
2nd personal pronoun. — Edyue, ryse the up, and ... go ye
there 26/22, 23.
Now of the lady y shal yow sey 26/13, to you.
3rd personal pronoun. — thys lady ... all him hath shewed what
God in a vysyon her had sende 26/28, to him, to her.
3rd personal pronoun plural. — to rede bokys and hem well
vndurstonde 25/2,
in al so good a state as they resceived hem or better 317/20.
he shold pray to god for them 97/28,
to be paid to theym 193/9.
Omission of pronoun.
The 3rd personal pronoun (hit, hyt) is occasionally omitted,
without ' there ' being put in its place as would now be done,
Ofte to her come by a vysyon 26/15, it came, there came.
Redundancy of pronoun.
The 3rd personal pronouns are sometimes brought in, even where
the noun is present, especially when other clauses intervene.
Thatheuenly spyce hit is ful swete 21/519.

Personal .pronouns cxxix
presentid pat pe chaunteri pat was wonid to be do . . . hit is
withdrawe now 69/3.
all the ryht that the . . . Couent had . . . they gafe hyt to the
churche 228/26.
till the arreragis . . . they shold be fully I-paid 38/15.
Reflexive pronouns.
The reflexive element is always -self or -selve. I have noted no
occurrence of -selves. There are several inaccuracies both as to
gender and number.
the whyche pece of londe strecchyth hytself 80/18, 19.
pe bothe pertis consentid for hem-selfe 167/24.
v. acris . . . butten hem-self vpon the lond of the abbot 465/24.
lohn and his heires bounde them-self 349/25.
as the markes haue them self 106/13.
ij. acris . . . the whiche strecch themself 246/14, 15.

the crofte . . . that streccith hymself beside the grete gardeyn
242/26, 27.
ij. acris . . . the which lye . . . and strecchith hitself 375/5.
The simple third personal pronoun is found doing duty in place
of the reflexive pronoun.
The wytnes that be callyd yf they wythdrawe hem to sey the
trowth 47/6, i. e. themselves.
Hugh . . . and all the Couente . . . bounde theym and ther
successours 183/18, i. e. themselves.
Possessive pronouns : third person.
The feminine singular shows a considerable variety of spelling.
the abbas of Godstowe and here couent 46/7.
pe seid Marget and hir heiris 609/1.
pe same abbas and hur churche 172/21.
borne of a mayde without hyre hurtying 7/102.
The neuter singular is, of course, his : —
the forsaid lond with all his pertynentis 33/17.
the hole maner of Wolgarcote with all hys pertenaunce 31/5.
The plural exhibits the same alternative forms as the personal
pronoun. 3if pei haue chose her birieng among hem 1/10.

cxxx Possessive pronouns
they made these her lettres patentes to them 37/24.
all other eschetis that shold happe of the forsaid men or her
heires or her assignes 300/8, vel heredibus eorum.
f>ei distroye hit be f>er power 1/16.
the forsaid abbesse and Couente bounde them self and ther
goodes in fere maners 86/25.
their commune seale . . . they have put to 275/25.
Relative pronouns.
Attention has been called (p. cii), to the vexing frequency with
which the translator makes use of featureless relative pronouns,
ihe which, which, that, and neglects the inflexional, and therefore
accurate, wlw. _,, ...
The which.
The-which is used for all cases, genders, and numbers, often with
great resulting obscurity.
ony . . . luge . . . the which the . . . couente wolde chese 38/27,
quem, whom.
to the same abbesse and abbessis the which shold succede to
her 133/12, quae, who (plur.).
The whych for as much f>at he wolde haue hit sure, he cbn-
fermyd hit by settyng of his seele 143/13.
euyryche of the wyche acris 339/13-
he and his heires and they by the whiche he was I-feffed 309/4,
quibus, by whom.
to hym and to his heires and to them to the which he wold
assigne them 244/30, quibus, to whom.
Which.
vnto pe comin of j. Alein pat was her vicare . . . whiche with-
drowe . . . pe seide chauntri 69/12, qui, who.
to his heires and to his assignes to which that euer he wolde
give it 278/20, quibus, to whom.
Now of the lady y shal yow sey, in whych maner and in whych
wyse she lyuyd 26/13.
That : as relative pronoun.
That applies to all genders and numbers : —
in pe hows pat was his summe-tyme 235/20.
pe same pension pat pei wer wonid to take 132/21.

Relative pronouns cxxxi
also, that that he decreyd ... he shold charge form 47/4.
ij. hydys . . . tho that they held 33/6.
Edyve . . . that . . . edified the sayd churche 28/5, quae, who.
they had thre chyldre to-gedyr that much were fayre 26/11,
qui, who.
to all pepull at }>at time and pat were to come afterward
65/13-
and alle his successoures }>at for pe tyme helde pe sayde church
139/5-
The above are all intelligible, but —
he willed that . . .his heires after hym, and he that he wold
assigne or yeve hit, have and holde all the forsaid yerd-lond
24i/33-
is unintelligible till the Latin has shown ' that ' to be cui, to whom.
Who.
The translators, or one of the translators, was not ignorant of the
inflected English who, of which so little use is made in the text.
possessive singular: — to hym thorow whose londys 45/15.
hys wyfe ... of whos dowry was that forseyd londe 217/28.
in kinge Stephin's time, bi whos chartur 630/25.
possessive pht/ral :— the abbotes ... by wos menys there was a
freyndely composition I-made 228/17.
to delyuer hym of the Iuys hondys in whos dettis at that
tyme he was I-bounde 299/23, de manibus ludaeorum,
quorum debitis.
objective : — and to his heires or to whom he wold yeve ... hit
241/22, et heredibus suis vel cui dare . . . voluerit; 243/26.
the abbas of Godstowe and her convent . . . ageynst whom . . .
Robert . . . purposyd hys entent 47/13.
The translator is, however, not at his ease with this pronoun
and uses it alongside of, or as alternative to, neuter forms.
In whoos wytnes he lete make hys patent letters 196/21.
the ovyn . . . whos dore is opened to the hye weye 495/6.
by the consent of Syr Robert fytz nigelle, of whoos fee the
londe is and the whyche is cheefe and heed of the londe
218/19.
viij. acris of arable londe, halfe an acre of mede, and j. rode . . .
whom or whyche the fadur sumtyme helde 233/19.

cxxxii Relative pronouns
Whoever: whosoever.
into whoseuer hande the forsaid mylle were to be take 84/4.
londis and tenementis ... to whos euer hondes they come
31*/20- 
Who-so-euir wille come ageynyste be . . . gifte, ... he shal
knowe J>at he is acursid 322/12.
his heires or his successours who so ever thei be 126/36.
to hys heyrys or to all othyr who-so-euyr they be ... he
wyllyth to gyfe hyt 223/11.
to ther successours or to ther assignes whosoeuer they be
501/29.
into whos-so-euer handis they come 38/8.
in whos-so-euer hondis they happen 314/34.
to who-soeueris hondis pei come 333/1 1.
to whom-so-euir he wille assine or gif hit 328/3.
to whom-so-euer he wolde yeue . . . hit 496/24.
to . . . his assignes or to who-so-euer they were yeve 269/28.
Whatsoever.
to his assigneis whatsoever thei be 12 5/1 ; 279/12.
for the arreragis therof whatsoever it be 126/24.
by there baillifs whatsoeuer pey be 145/25.
to hys heyrys or assynys what-so-euyr they be 223/21.
to everich and to all whatsoever they be 270/10, cuicunque
vel quibuscunque. This.
Nothing to note except uncertain spelling.
this confirmacion 205/1.
thys chartur 219/13.
these beyng witnesse 55/28.
theyes wytnes 39/16.
thise beyng witnesse 206/9.
f>ys presente wrytynges 177/12.
That : demonstrative : plural tho.
All Jjo been acursed fiat 2/4.
Alle f>o ]?at customably come 2/24.
bo peynes ben ful scharpe 23/561.

Relative pronouns cxxxiii
ij. hydys of lond ... tho that they held 33/6.
the offeryngis (out-take tho that comyn in the forsaid fyfe
days) 94/6.
the chief lordis of tho feis 392/3.
Gor Y.
A number of words fluctuate between the hard initial g and its
softened form y. Gate and yate.
Gate occurs at least a score of times : —
the north gate of Oxenford 437/10.
Wynchestir . . . the est gate 669/34.
Yate occurs at least twice as often :—
the yate of the forseyd chyrch 28/29.
the yate of Godestowe 306/26.
the north yate of Oxenford 371/7 ; 379A-
the yate of the castel 388/10.
the west yate of Seynt Poule 663/21.
the yates I-shitte 680/33.
Gate and yate are found in the same deed : —
the north gate 503/3 ; the southe yate 503/10.
the west gate of Seynt Poule 669/3; [Wynchester] . . . the
north yate 669/10. Geld and yeld.
gelde 653/31, 33.
yelde 318/24; 652/17; 656/10; 665/4.
Give and yeve.
See supra, pp. cvii, cviii. Against and ayainst.
The form with g occurs more frequently than the form with y,
but the latter is not uncommon. The spelling varies considerably.
agaynste 140/15; agaynyst 338/27; ageiniste 66/33; 200/29 ;
ageniste 333/3; ageynyst 80/20; ageynst 506/6; agenst
454/31-
ayenst 33/18 ; 382/17 ; ayenste 51/9; a3ens 1/1 ; a3enst 6/61.
Both forms are found in the same deed: — ageynyst 47/15;
ayeynst 47/16.

cxxxiv

Field-names

Analysis of Field- names.
These Godstow deeds contain a great number of early field
names, drawn from widely separate localities. These names, in many
cases, are built up by means of the same elements. In the following
list they are grouped according to the alphabetical sequence of
their apparent last factor. Not more than two references are given
for any one name, unless for some special reason. Some other
local names, e.g. of mills, are inserted for completeness' sake.
bench, Eastrop 615/5; High-

bal acre, Eastrop 614/34.
Carter's acre, Wytham 56/5 ;
57/15-
danichis acre, Bletchingdon
221/19.
diche acre 397/10; dyche acre,
Oxford 398/5.
forne [a]cre, Evenley 201/13.
hac acre, Oxford 447/19.
Prynkes halfeacre, Wytham
58/11.
Wilmoteshalfeacre, Bletchington
221/31.
hede acre, Cassington 272/15;
' haued ' in Latin.
heued acre, Oxford 374/19, 20.
hide acre, Cassington 246/16;
254/10.
krockers acre, Kings Clere
174/14.
mers acre, Bletchingdon 220/4.
mylle acre, Oxford 379/27.
myrys acre, Bletchingdon 214/
19.
nine acres, Oxford 374/3-
seven acre, Oxford 369/2.
souene acre, N. Moreton 40/13.
ten acre, Rissington 154/17.
ten acres, Shillingford 546/17.
thennh acre, Oxford 453/3.
three acre, Rissington 154/7.
trente acris, Shillingford 538/14.
twenty acres, Oxford 365/7.
battas, Meysyhampton 1 51/21.
wythibedde, Cassington 255/19.

worth, 625/29. borow.
bradeborowe, Eastrop 614/12.
goldsmythes borow, Oxford
465/22.
grene berow (bergh), Milton
360/3; 359/15-
herynge borow, Tew 550/20, 21.
speiburge, sepellburge, Bletch
ingdon 220/7, 23; 214/15.
vinych burgge, Wycombe 104/5.
brech.
brech, Blunsdon 599/7; 600/25;
Bodington 593/7 ; Eastrop
615/13; Empshot 1 64/1 1 ;
Kings Clere 175/8; Shilling
ford 543/27-
holeweybrech,Cassington 277/5.
longe breche, Eastrop 614/16;
Milcomb 354/3-
malmie breche, Eastrop 614/17.
micdel breche, Evenley 201/17.
storth breche, Cowley 321/4.
bridge.
churcheman brygge, Bletching
don 214/12.
wode brigge, wode [b]rigge, Tew
551/2; 555/15; 558/3-
brobattes, Cricklade 611/32.
gorbrode, Evenley 201/21.
shouel brode, Milcomb 354/10.
shule brede, Tew 550/18.

Field-names

cxxxv

brook.
broken, Tew 554/27.
hursbroke, Bodington 593/7.
karsewelle broc, Bletchingdon
221/22.
northbroke, Bodington 589/14.
ashen causey, Rissington 154/6.
chenosche, Cassington 254/10.
clive.
clyue, Blunsdon 599/8 ; 600/27.
heyclyue, Tew 550/23.
woweclyve, Tew 550/22.
denechefies-cnolle, Eastrop 614/
combe.
combe, la cumbe, Blunsdon
599/13; 600/31.
elie combe, Eastrop 614/20 ;
620/21.
shoccombe, Eastrop, 614/14.
shortescome Cassington 305/31 ;
3°7/25-
smale combe, Tew 550/23.
framcorde (frauncorde in Latin
register), Cassington 289/18.
cot.
aywyepurcot, Kings Clere 1 7 7/5 .
denpurcut, Kings Clere 172/30.
lambecote, lambe-cupe, Cassing
ton 309/24; 306/11.
middelcote, Bodington 589/7.
croft.
barbe-crofte, Cassington 255/25.
brad crofte, bredcroft, brady croft,
Bletchingdon 214/17; 220/
13; 221/27; 225/2.
caluene croft, Fencot 331/14.
chalcrofte,Wytham52/i7; 60/3.
chirchecrofte, Oxford 366/11;
368/19.
denys crofte, Oxford 366/12.
est croft, Cassington 318/15.
frere crofte, Oxford 366/13.

gaytes (geytes) croft, Bletching
don 222/2 ; 224/33.
herbelot croft, Westneston 592/
14.
horscrofte, Kings Clere 171/29.
mede crofte, Cowley 319/22, 23.
mylle crofte, Wolvercote 5 7 6/ 2 8 ;
579A8.
new crofte, Cassington 254/4.
preuet croft, Kings Clere 1 74/29.
riscroft, N. Moreton 40/14.
strokyngescroft, Kings Clere
171/24.
taywyeres croft, Kings Clere
173/2-
walton croft, Oxford 372/15.
west croft, Shillingford 541/13,
14! 547/29-
wycroft, Oxford 458 n., 459/9.
wyke croft, Oxford 668/31.
cross.
hornys crosse, Halso, 207/27,
34-
stony crosse, Hughendon 73/9.

langedale, Cassington 277/21.
staindelfe, Bletchingdon 214/26.
groundell, Shillingford 541/10.
ditch.
elde dich, Tew 551/13.
grene diche, Dinton 66/6 ;
Oxford 465/25.
hawkelowe dyche 369/6 ; haws-
Ion dich, Oxford 380/8.
wo dych, Oxford 3 7 3/4; 465/19.
dole.
from dol, Bletchingdon 220/38.
midel dol, Bletchingdon 220/37.
down, dune, den.
doune, Eastrop 620/27; dune,
Bletchingdon 214/15.
Bulenden, Cowley 320/14.
grene downe, Cassington 306/4.
innesdon, Oakley 82/15.

cxxxvi

Field-names

litel faremannys done, Tew
557/33-
north dune, Milcomb 353/27;
354/12-
putlesden, puthlesden, Cassing
ton 307/14; 284/13.
reddone, Eastrop 615/4.
rowendene, Highworth 625/10,
tewalden, Bletchingdon 224/2,
30.
thoiyndon, Cassington 270/30.
thystelden, Oxford 368/22.
walden, Bletchingdon, 221/18;
224 n. ei, eit, heite.
heit, Seacourt 658 n. ; heyet,
Seacourt 322/23; 323/11; see
hea heite.
bishoppis heyte (hayte), Oxford
396/25; 45°/2-
litell chaleueye, Wytham 56/6.
corne heyte, Cassington 304/20 ;
309/20.
eilrichs eit, Oxford 447 n.
euertiches heite, Oxford 447/8.
francherdeie, Cassington 290/6 ;
francwordy, Cassington 307/
22.
goshei, Dinton 66/7.
hea heite, Seacourt 43/10.
horshey, Wytham 54/28.
lambey, Wolvercote 29/1; 381/8;
655/8.
lichesey 655/6; licheseyt, 657/4;
licheseia, Wolvercote 573 n.
midelei, Wytham xxvi, 49/3.
pekeseye, pyxey, Wolvercote
573/11; 662/21.
portmaneit (hey t), Oxford 29/5;
653/22; 657/13.
rouuenye 319/9 ; roweneye 277/
22 ; reweneye, Cassington
272/14.
schedday, Wytham 54/27; shorte
shuddaye, Wytham 56/7.

sornheyte, Cassington 255/3.
thorney, Halso 207/12.
toddenei, Highworth 624/27.
wydehey, Wytham 47/17.
elmes, Oxford 465/28.
kyngeweyesende, Cassington
289/20.
fordh sotere, Shillingford 538/2.
reuenere, Wytham 49/8.
sudere, Bletchingdon 222/4.
landewe, Highworth 626/6.
field.
blynd put feld, Cassington 277/
i5-
estfeld, Blunsdon 599/15; 601/
1; Evenley 201/6; Meysey-
hampton 151/20;. Milcomb
359A3; N- Moreton 40/5;
Tew 557/29; Watereaton
632/24.
halde feld, Cassington 288/10;
see olde.
north feld, Highworth 625/11 ;
Milcomb 353/10; Tew 550/
16; 557/27-.
olde fold, Cassington 290/13;
308/31.
south feld, Blunsdon 599/1 1 ;
Highworth 626/1 ; Milcomb
353/9; Tew 552/10; 557/30;
Watereaton 632/28.
westefeld, Bletchingdon 221/31;
Blunsdon 599/7; Evenley 200/
20; Kings Clere 174/9;
Meysyhampton 1 51/19; Mil
comb 353/27; Milton 359/14;
N. Moreton 40/8 ; Tew 550/
n; 557/2Q-
chypfen, Bletchingdon 214/22.
necre feme, Evenley 200/25.
gurefeu, Highworth 626/9.
ford.
bern hulles ford, Tew 551/9;
557/30-

Field-
brade ford, Cassington 290/9;
301/23.
depford, Wytham 54/25.
heneforde, Tew 557/34.
longeforde, lonkeforde, Glouces
ter 141/8; 142/31.
theneldeford, Milcomb 354/8.
est forere, Shillingford 546/16.
waterforn, Highworth 625/12.
fryth, Kings Clere 175/10;
Woolverton 18 1/4.

names

cxxxvn

furlong.
bacunforlonge, Milcomb 353/17.
batemore [forlonge : added from
Latin], Cassington 299/17.
broclonges furlonge, Bletching-
220/27.
broke forlonge, Cricklade 611/
3i-
brumel forlonge, Eastrop 614/
3i-
burne furlonge, Kings Clere
i74/ii-
burt furlonge, Bletchingdon
220/19.
bynde were (bere) furlonge,
Blunsdon 599/14; 600/32.
luttle chalde forlong, Highworth
625/19.
chalke forlonge, Shillingford
541/17; 546/I5-
cher furlonge, Bletchingdon
220/31.
churegewei forlonge, Eastrop
.614/30.
clif furlonge, Bletchingdon 220/
5; 225 n.
litil colde forlonge, Eastrop 620/
24.
cotman forlonge, Bletchingdon
214/18.
eran leke furlonge, Blunsdon
599/9 > 600/28 ; Cricklade
611/32.
crowforlonge,Cassington 311/20.

curto forlonge, Cassington 297/
23-
dodemanes forlonge, Blunsdon
601/1.
esne forlonge, Cassington 277/6.
heche furlonge, Bletchingdon
214/26.
hony forlonge, Ford 369/5.
hurth wel furlong, Tew 550/20.
hut furlonge, Bletchingdon 214/
21.
longe furlonge, Bletchingdon
221/29; Blunsdon 599/17;
601/3; Cassington 306/9;
Cowley 319/26; Cricklade
611/30; Halso 204/21; Tew
55o/i9; 557A6.
longedenys forlonge, Cassington
277/3'
mere furlonge, Bletchingdon
220/34; meris forlonge, Shil
lingford 539/8.
myddyl furlong, Bletchingdon
214/21 ; middil forlonge,
Eastrop 614/37; middel for
long, N. Moreton 40/7.
mille forlonge, Milcomb 353/12.
mochel forlonge, Cassington
286/7; 287/15.
more forlonge, Cassington 276/
22.
morelake furlonge, Cassington
290/24.
more well forlonge, Milcomb
353/25-
ode furlonge, Cassington 276/24.
pol forlonge, Cassington 283/25 ;
308/20.
por forlonge, Cassington 290/21.
preste forlonge, Shillingford
537/12, 25.
pul furlonge, Bletchingdon 220/
30-
pur furlonge, Evenley 201/9.
puse furlong, Shillingford 541/
27.
put furlong, Cassington 277/8 ;

CXXXVIII

Field-names

after ' John yonge ' add (from
the Latin) [and one half-acre
lieth in Putfurlong between
the land of Walter Morel and
the land of Walter Yong].
putles denes forlonge, Cassing
ton 289/21.
reuerdes forlonge, Highworth
626/1.
ru furlong 297/18; Rouffor-
lunge 298/24; 301/18; Row-
forlonge Cassington 299/9 >
301/25.
sclade forlonge, Eastrop 614/8.
shal forlonge, Shillingford 547/
25-
short forlonge, Cassington 299/
15; 301/27.
shorte longe furlonge, Tew 550/
17; 556/24-
shot forlonge, Milcomb 353/14.
stot furlonge, Eastrop 620/23.
strete forlonge, Shillingford
638/16-
thun furlonge, Halso 204/22.
vedermor forlonge, Watereaton
632/28.
verm furlong, Tew 556/19.
vox lewes forlonge, Tew 553/31.
vt forlonge, Milcomb 353/23.
wayte burge forlonge, Milcomb
353/30.
yorkeles furlonge, Blunsdon 599/
11; porkele forlonge 600/29.
gore.
gare, Shillingford 536/5 ; gore,
Bodington 593/7 ; Shilling
ford 546/14; Tew 554/24;
557/2 i;gores,Oxford 465/1 7.
helde gore, Tew 551/5; olde
gore, Tew 552/10; 558/4.
grove.
delthegrove, Kings Clerei69/29.
hegyng grove, Hughendon 73/5.

short grove, Kings Clere 1 69/29.
gutter, Wycombe 96/31 ; 99/3.
trippen hak, Oxford 372/17.
ham.
ackenham, Dinton 63/4.
batesham, Tew 551/12.
boieham, Wolvercote 29/12;
657/4-
boieham, Cassington 246/20;
254/12.
bolenham, Cassington 307/14;
319/12.
borowham, Cassington 305/27 ;
read wrongly Boronham (for
Borouham) 299/18; Borne-
ham 298/3 ; Borengham 301/
32-
chuham, Bletchingdon 214/24;
co wham, Bletchingdon 220/
23-
great ham, Wolvercote 657 n.
hedenham, Dinton 66/14, 19.
herthesham, Wolvercote 576/23;
579/13-
herynesham, Wolvercote 29/12;
.573/8-
hin (hyu) ham, Bletchingdon
214/24; 220/26.
lichesham, Wolvercote 657/4.
littleham, Wolvercote 657 n.
northeham, Oxford 369/18;
373/1-
pedderes (poderes) ham, Wytham
49/15; 664/5.
secourt ham, Wytham 43.
soppeham, Crickelade 609/16.
walham, waltham, Gloucester,
141/10; 142/13.
wereham, Wolvercote 573/9.
wolmers ham, "Tew 551/3 ; 557/
29.
wydi hamme, Highworth 626/
10.
wytherynde ham, Rissington
154/8.

Field-names

cxxxix

hay.
haye, Cassington 296/21 ; 301/
2.9-
bori hai, Eastrop 6 1 4/2 7.
wyde hey, Wytham 47/17.
puke hege, Wycombe 11 8/2.
rede hegge, Cassington 270/28 ;
287/17.
longe herde, Bletchingdon 224/3.
3i-
herpe, Tew 551/6.
mor heued, Watereaton 637/28.
post cunehe heued, Chalworth
606/14. hill, hull.
at hulle, Rissington 154/5.
benehull, Bletchingdon 215/1;
litul benehull 214/13.
berhull, Tew 551/8.
blynde welle hill, Cassington
3°7/32-
bowen hull, Bletchingdon 220/
15-
deneknedis hull, Eastrop 6 20/26 .
farnehuH, Cassington 252/24
and frequently.
ferthehull, Cassington 298/5.
frarrenhull, in Latin, for farn-
hull, Cassington 271/18.
hagenhull, Kings Clere 177/6.
henhull, Bletchingdon 220/11.
holewellehulle, Tew 550/15.
kynges hull, Missenden 78/10.
larkehull, Oxford 368/21, 23.
ophull, Cowley 321/1.
pauenhull, Bletchingdon 214/
1 1 ; pounhyll, Bletchingdon
. 220/3.
pilehulle, Rissington 154/8.
sandhull, Bletchingdon 220/4;
sondehull, Bletchingdon 214/
21.
sevenhemehull, Highworth 626/
2.
serenhull, Bletchingdon 220/15.
stepe hyl, Bletchingdon 215/2.

swytewel hulle, Tew 553/28 :
see witewelle.
tether hei, Bladon 309/22.
tudenhull, Kings Clere 171/30.
wale hull, Eastrop, 620/27.
wastaneshulle, Tew 553/30 ;
wasteynshulle 551/20.
west wydy hill, Blunsdon 602.
willardes fordes hull, Bletching
don 220/20.
witewelle hulle, Tew 551/19.
worde hull, 214/17; worthe-
hull, Bletchingdon 224/29.
wrot hull, 224/1 ; wrought hull,
Bletchingdon 214 n., 22311.,
22411. 

hoge, Dinton 63/15.
hold.
middislade held, Tew 552/8 ;
middislade hold 552/32;
myddelslades holde 557/23-
hole.
foxen hole, Bodington 589/13.
grounde hole, Tew 551/4.
holt.
ramis holte, Kings Clere 1 7 1/2 1 .
thorneholte, Gretworth 208/28 ;
Halso 207/31; 208/7.
hook.
hoke, Bodington 589/8.
balneham hoke, Cassington, 290/
12.
sarnildes hoke, Cassington 289/
16. 
hame hore, Westneston 592/15.
diche huvne, Milcomb 353/27.
wattones hurne, Highworth
625/22.
croke hurst, Bodington 589/15.
wode hyde, Meyseyhampton
150/16.
hynch, Bletchingdon 220/33.

cxl

Field-names

oxwelle kappe, Tew 555/18.
midde kepyn, Oxford 372/19.
lade : see also slade.
middellade, Tew 550/13.
pese lade, Tew 568/25.
witewelleslede, Tew 551/17.
lake.
halywell lake, Tew 568/27 ;
holewell lake, Tew .554/24;
553/32- .
holelake, Highworth 626/7.
merelake, Cassington 304/20.
merewelle lake, Tew 554/3 ;
557/22-
scotislake, Langton 255/11.
shotis lake, Cassington 309/25.
stone lake, Wytham 56/7.
walteris lake, Rissington 157/3.
land.
aylardes londe, Oxford 369/14.
banlond, Cassington 289/22 ;
305/23; Tew, 55% 6-
berelond, berland, Cassington,
305/21; 284/16.
beringeres londe, Watereaton
632/25.
blakelonde, Highworth 614/5,
24; N. Moreton 40/8.
blakmunde lond, Tew 551/15.
bordlond, Maiden Newton 127/
20.
brakelonde, Highworth 614/5.
clenelonde, cletelonde, Tew 568/
26.
dodemannesben lond, Blunsdon
599/15-
elde londe, Highworth 625/10.
flexland, Meyseyh ampton 151/
22.
gerbrode londe, Highworth 625/
15-
nether guldene londe 614/1 ;
over guldenelonde,Highworth
613/23.

gurrelond, Cassington 308/24 :
see Surrelond Surelond 288/
12, 307/10.
hanginlond, hangyndelond, Cas
sington 288/11; 3o8/i6;hang-
indelond, N. Moreton 40/5, 6.
harm lond, Oxford 398/20.
heyfordelond, Bletchingdon 214/
16.
in-londe, Cassington 295/24;
Highworth, 626/3, 4.
more lond, Cassington, 288/8 ;
308/29.
nordlongelond, Bletchingdon
214/25.
northlond, Cassington 307/28.
northlongelond, Cassington 290/
16; 307/30; N. Moreton
40/9.
peselonde, Cassington 276/13;
277/1.
redelond, Wytham 54/25.
revelond, Milton 359/13-
rugfordelonde,Highworth 625/11.
sarpelond, serpelond, Tew 550/
.15; 556/22.
shiplond, Bodington 589/12.
strokyngeslonde, Kings Clere
177/8.
surrelond, surelond, Cassington :
see gurrelond.
westlongelond., N. Moreton 40/9.
wodelond, Bletchingdon 220/25;
225/6.
wowelonde, Eastrop '614/22 ;
nether wowelonde, Eastrop
614/23; wowelonde, High-
worth 626/6.

croyden lane, Wycombe 1 1 6/4.
irelandes lane, Wycombe 12 1/3.
clistirlonge, Bletchingdon 225/8.
ley.
dedecherle, Cassington 296/7 ;
301/26.

Field-names

cxli

edwardisburielis, Evenley 201/
19.
hewle, Blunsdon 600/31.
hureleye, Cassington 301/22.
northlye, Kings Clere 170/7.
setteles, Tew 555/17.
tristale, Chalworth 606/15.
withile, Cassington 255/17.
lowe.
collowe, Bletchingdon 221/20.
fuleslo, Cassington 307/18.
hodelowe, Oxford 423/19.
shynelowe, shriuelowe, Tew 568/
26.
twysdelowe, Oxford 380/3.
lynch.
lynche, Shillingford 537/4;
538/3-
grenlinche, Highworth 625/20.
stanlynke, Shillingford 540/21.
woluethelynge, Kings Clere
I74A3- 
sydlyngis, Oxford 369/8.
marsh : see mersh.
brekes me, Tew 550/16.
mede.
bacche mede, Fencote 332/10.
burmede, Shillingford 548/2.
dudemede, Tew 550/23.
est mede, Highworth 624/26 ;
625/10; Wycombe 118/3.
forde mede, Watereaton 636/19.
hey mede, Cassington 319/12.
hide mede, Watereaton 636/19.
hole mede, Kings Clere 177/6.
letle mede, Shillingford 536/21.
londe mede, Gloucester 1 41/12.
north mede, N. Moreton, 40/1 5 ;
Wolvercote 576/21 ; 579/11.
olde mede, Cassington 307/16.
ondermede, Eastrop 624/26.
reuemede, Bletchingdon 214/25.
ryemead, Bletchingdon 214 n.

sunder med, Highworth 625/10.
vp mede, Seacourt 323/12.
west mede, Cassington 319/8.
mere.
cadborowemere, Bletchingdon
220/17.
fordyngmere, Tew 551/18.
kyngysheimere, Bletchingdon
220/29.
kyngysmere,Bletchingdon 215/1.
mersh.
litelmerssb, Shillingford 5 4 1/ 2 4 .
wytemers, Bletchingdon 220/10.
mills.
bruge mylle, Wycombe 89/22.
burne mylles, Wycombe 89/21.
gyuant mylles, Wycombe 89/25,
pann mylle, Wycombe 89/23.
pynnockys mul, Bletchingdon
221/26.
robynmylle, Wycombe 89/24.
weymis myll, Kings Clere 1 73/3.
woche mulne, Watlington 569/
18. more.
more, Cassington 31 2/1 1; Faw-
ler 326/24.
asseke-more, Bletchingdon 214/
12.
battemore, batemore, Cassington
246/17; 301/15; and fre
quently.
blac [blanc] purne more, Bletch
ingdon 215/26.
bradmore, Oxford 373/10;
brademore 374/20.
farendone more, Milcomb 354/5.
hei more, Eastrop 615/10; heye
more, Highworth 626/6.
longe more, Eastrop 615/12 ;
Wytham 45/3.
sinte (suite) more, Cassington
307/21.
somersmore, Tew 551/10.

cxlii

Field-names

stims3esmore, Eastrop 615/8.
williams more, Kings Clere
169/29. 
Bollesshepene, Oxford 379/30.
Boltares place, Wytham 51/1;
58/10 ; Calemondes place,
Wytham 50/11 ; 51/22 ;
Carters place, Wytham 50/
32; 62/1.
morl plotte, Sevenhampton
628/6.
wode pole, Sevenhampton 628/4.
punde, Bodington 589/7.
rigge, Highworth 625/16; west-
crofte rugge, Cricklade 611/
34-
fordroue, Bletchingdon 220/24.
ruenth, Wytham 680/18.
brixtam sedys, Oxford 439/14.
brugset, Oxford 379/27.
slade : see lade.
aldredeslade, Cassington 276/
16; 307/8; halradesclade
283/29. ¦
middislade, Tew 550/n.
swytewelleslade Tew 553/27.
por led staple, Tew 551/14.
losenestede, Eastrop 614/7.
sheluyngstole, sullewyngstole,
Oxford 515/4; 396/23.
shrobbes, Tew 551/17; 553/26.
sonde, Bodington 593/6 ; Tew
55i/6; 556/23.
south-and-north, Oxford 372/23.
sprotte, Tew 557/32.
stone.
adgarston, Cowley 321/3.
harestane, Cassington 255/21.
horestone, Cassington 276/20;
Oxford 380/8.
ogaynkeston, Cowley 320/19.
stowe.
elrenestowe, Tew 568/25.
occhestowe, Shillingford 538/21.

pleystowe, Tew 552/33.
strete, Shillingford 546/19.
mappeldure-stuble, Bletching
don 214/23 ; mapeldure-
stuppe 221/25.
hellenestubbe, Kings Clere
174/9-
sty we 214/10.
swynysty, Tew 551/7.
thorn.
lowsy thorn, Oxford 369/9.
myle thorn, Oxford 465/27.
settel porne, Highworth 625/30.
picke porne, Highworth 625/14.
ton.
grafton, Eastrop 614/32, 37.
lechtun, Frampton 135/9.
lynton, Cassington 290/22;
306/8 ; grete lynton 308/23;
lyt ell lynton 286/25; 308/21.
watton, Eastrop 615/3.
nectuke, Tew 550/15.
rowndeuer, Eastrop 614/3, sper-
cever, Tew 551/3.
cary walle, Oxford 366/14.
loud watir, Tew 550/17.
lude watir, Wycombe 12 1/8.
way.
ailmewey, Bletchingdon 220/18.
brodewei, Eastrop 614/4;
bradeweye, Milton 360/1.
le buri wei, Dinton 68/18.
byr weye, Wytham 56/5.
litel chalueueye, Wytham 56/6.
grenewey, Shillingford 538/15.
halywey, Cassington 277/13.
holeweye, Highworth 625/27;
Tew 557/19-
hundrewey, Oxford 372/21.
hydewey, Milcomb 353/19.
portewey, Cassington 295/27;
297/22; 299/15; 301/13;
Tew 551/11, 17; 556/23;
568/27.

Field-names

cxliii

thoeathamweye, Oxford 372/29.
wode wey e, Tew 568/25.

blende welle, Cassington 288/15;
blundewelle 305/32; 308/27.
bude welle, Highworth 625/24.
burwell, Cassington 295/23.
dilmereswelle, Oxford 380/7.
dud well, Seacourt 44/15.
enedewelle, Milton 360/26;
endewelle 359/15.
eylmeres welle, Oxford 423/16.
fox welle, Tew 551/2 ; 557/28.
harewell, Cricklade 611/30.
hewell, Blunsdon 599/13.
holy welle, Tew 556/18.
korpes welle, Highworth 626/
11.
larke welle, Tew 567/18.
mere welle, Tew 554/1.

pule welle, Oxford 369/15.
redewelle, Bodington 589/12.
renardes well, Eastrop 614/29.
tunnidus well, Tew 556/21.
wolwardes welle, Wolvercote
371/20.
worme well, Hampton Gay 338/
19- 
halke were, Oxford 372/25;
halde were, 447/19.
quene wode, Bloxham 232/1.
wewes, Tew 554/26 ; 558/2 ;
wowes 551/10; long wowe,
Cassington 290/19.
wyke, Oxford 653/22.
long-yardes, Bletchingdon 2 2 3m,
224 n.
Garstons 3ete, Highworth 625/
23-
drac3urde, Highworth 625/25.

INDEX I

PERSONS, PLACES, AND MATTERS

Into this Index have been brought only the principal persons and places,
and the leading references to them. Regard has been had to the special claims
of Godstow and note made of all abbesses, prioresses, nuns, of masters,
stewards, and chaplains, and of leading benefactors. The references are to page
and line of the text.

Abingdon Abbey, 26/12, 28/26, 41/5,
49/12,327/12, 23, 329/22, 333 m.
thirtieth acre, tithe ofthe, lxxvi, 90 n.
Agnes, abbess, died 1196, xxiv, 533
n. ; Agnes, abbess, 1350-73, see
Streteley; Agnes, abbess, 1425, see
Wytham.
aid, see help.
Ailwy, Henry, son of, see Henry.
Ailwyn (Edwyn, Eilwyne), son of
Godegose, Ixxii, 29/14, 423/8, 675/
33-
Albemarle, Isabella, countess of, 1 284,
6OI/16.
Albericus, bishop of Ostja, 11 39, 29/
25, Sire.
Alexander III, pope, 1 159-81, 677/
14.
Alice, abbess, 1 296-1 304, see Gorges;
Alice, abbess, 1464, see Henley.
alien priories, xlix.
Almayne, king of, 79/i2, 540/i. In
264/26 for 'all wey Emperour',
read ' of Almayne Emperour '.
Almeric, see St. Aumary.
altar, presentation on, Ixxix, 153/9,
18, 321/20.
Amphelice, Amfelice, abbess, 1216-
30, see Bade.
Anfric, Bucks., xxvi, 78.
Anjou — Angye, 656/i8 ; Aunge, 535/
18, 630/29, 636/6, 653/6 ; Aungey,
227/9.
anniversaries, xxviii.
apple, quit-rent, xliv.
archdeacon, harbourage of, lx.
articulatim examination, 1 xxxiii.
Arundel, Edmund Fitzalan, earl of,
1313, 562/12.
assart, lii, liii, lxxvi, 91/8, I82/20,
6O6/12.
Asthalleigh, Oxon., 209. Y

Aunfrey, Agnes, nun, 1260, xxviii,
393/23.
Aunphelice, abbess, 1216-30, see
Bade.
Aylwyn, see Ailwyn.
Aynho hospital, Northts, 197/30,
199/29.
Baanc, see la Baanc.
Bade, Felicia (Aunphelice) de, abbess,
1216-30, xxiv, 97/i6, IOO/28,
144/io, 170/4, 24, 191/7, 319/i8,
320/9, 353/6, 527/7, S74/i3,
584/14, 586/21, 635/6.
baker, John the, 1270, xxix, 3O6/31.
Baldon, Oxon., 640.
Ballon, Reginald de, 1154, 631/i2.
Banbury market, Oxon., 1, 28/19, 212.
Barton-in-the-Heath, Warw., 596.
Basset, Alan, 1223, 100; Henry, 1255,
40 ; Nicholas, 1239, 29/i8 ; Philip,
1270, IO2/23.
Bath, Bishop of, Reginald Fitz-
Joceline, 1174-1191, 582/i, 583/i ;
Josceline de Welles, 1206-42, 584/
27, 585-14, 586/i, 20; Robert
Burnell, 1275-92, 587/1.
Bayworth, Berks., 40, 41.
Beauchamp, Maud, abbess, 1338,
xxiv, 231/26, 469/29, 529/19,
649/24; Roger, 1346,231/23.
Bee Helouin abbey, xlix, lxxvi, 87-92.
Becket, Thomas, see Canterbury,
Begbroke, Oxon., 213.
Belet, Michael, 1220, 183/i,
ben, Ralph, 1287, xxvii, 233/3-
Bensington, Oxon., 534.
Bertincourt abbey, xlix, lxxix, 34-6.
Bewmaris, Katherine, abbess, 1535-
40, xxv.
bezant, gold, lix, lxxi ; silver, xiii, lix.
Biham (Byham), Gilbert de, chaplain,

686

Index

1234, xxix, 273 n. 1, 275/9,586/22,
643/19. Probably also IO6/4.
Binsey, xxxi, 26/19, 43.
Bishops Stortford castle, Herts., Ixiv.
Bladon, Oxon., 239.
blasphemy, 2/31.
Bletchingdon, Oxon., xxvi, 29/io,214.
Blewberry, Berks., 33.
Bloet, see Bluet.
Bloxham, Oxon., lxxiv-vi, lxxix, 226.
Bluet (Bloet), Emma (Emyne), abbess,
1 248-66,xxiv, 36/20,145/1, 158/ao,
159/29, 172/6, 173/25, 371/4,
419/23, 456/4, 457/3, 24, 459/1,
25, 478/17, 528/i ; Ralph, 1150,
130/1, 131/10; Walter, 1150,
I8O/7 ; WilUam, 1220, 130/i6,
133/4 ; — > nun, xxv, 135/2.
Blunsdon, Wilts., 599.
Boarstall, Bucks., lxxix, 82.
Bodington, Sussex, 589.
Bohun, Muriella de, 1145, xxx, 640.
bondmen, lv, lvi, lvii, 659/19.
Boniface IX, pope, 1402, 682/21.
bookbinder, ligator, see bynder, 490/
13-
Botley, Berks,, 43,
St. Botolph, xiii, I8/408, 19/449.
Bould, Oxon., 237.
Bourton, Glouc, 128.
Bourton, Isabel of, 11 95, xxvi, 128/7.
Bozeat, Northts, xvi, xxix, lxxix, 188.
Brackley, Northts, 1, lxii, 188, 195 ;
Castle Street, 196/29, 197/15 ; Gild
Hall, 197/15; St. John Baptist
Hospital, 195/2, 196/9, 197/17; the
sike men of, 204/2 3.
Bramber castle, Sussex, lxii, 590/6,
29.
Braose, Reginald de, 1218, 589.
Bray, Emma, 1 198, 82/io, 23, 83/14.
Braynton, Isabel de, abbess, 1494,
xxv, 133/20.
breviary, the, ix, xi.
St. Brice, xiii.
Brideport, John de, 1180, 475/20.
Broad Blunsdon, Wilts., lxxviii, 599.
Broad Enstone, Oxon., 640.
Browne, Mary, nun, 1432, lxxxii,
lxxxviii.
Brumelingham, Peter de, 1160, xxvi,
642/8 ; — , nun, xxvi, 642/8.
Bucktot, William de, 1175, 85/n;
William de, 1200, xxxi, IO3/23.
Bukthorpe, Robert, 1188, 475/2.
Bulkeley, Katharine, last abbess,
J537-40» xx, x*v.
Burford, Oxon., 209; Burford hospital,
212/i6.

burgage, 1, 195/u, 6O9/13, 6IO/20.
Burleigh wood, Oxon., 239.
Bury St. Edmunds abbey, 31/2, 667/
11.
Byham, see Biham.
cakes, xxxi, 87/26, 88/2.
candle, extinguishing the, x, 3/35.
Candlemas day, lxxviii.
candles, offerings of, from a church to
a church, xlvi, 365/i6; from
parishioners to a parish church,
lxxviii.
Canterbury, archbishops of: Theo
bald of Bee, 1 1 38-6 1, 28/17, 30/i,
138/22 ; Thomas Becket, 1162-70,
xxxv, 24/615, 39, 162/12, 179/IO,
423/26; Richard, 1174-84, 85/12;
Hubert Walter, 1 193-1205, 229/6;
(St.) Edmund of Abingdon, 1234-
40, xiii, 23/572 ; John Stratford
(Strafford) 1333-48. **> 2/23.
carols, Christmas, 24/6o8;
Cassington, Oxon., li, lxxviii, 240-319.
Catterall, Randall, circ. 1600, xix.
Celestine III, pope, 1191-8, xlvii,
lxxv, 229/i8, 365/20, 631/28, 676/
32-
Chalworth, Wilts., 606.
chantries, xxx, lxxix.
chapels of ease, Ixxii, lxxiv.
chapels, monastic or conventual, lxxiv.
chaplains of Godstow, xxix, xxxii,
lxxv, 644/12, 645/25.
Charlbury, Oxon., 319.
Charlton, Glouc, 129.
chasuble, xxxvi, 66I/15, 667/8.
Chaundler, Thomas, D.D., 1467, 347/
15-
Chaworth, Pain de, 1270, xxix, 122/
1, 123/8 ; Patrick de, 1283, 123/26,
124/34,
cheese, tithe of, lxxvii.
Chendut, Ralph de, 1259, xxvi, 78/2,
80/1.
Cherrington, Glouc, 129.
chest for aid of poor nuns, lxxxvi, xcii,
xciii.
Chester, Ranulph, earl of, 1 232, 550/9.
Chester, 'dean' of, 1410, 57/13.
church, burial in, x.
church scot, lxxix.
Chymely, Thomas, 1204, 240-6.
Cirencester abbey, lxxiv, 632/3, 633/
3L
Clare, Bogo de, 1294, 472/7 ; Isabella
de, 1328, 549/i.
Clare, Maud, countess of, 1180, 548/
14.

/. Persons, Places, Matters

687

clay-building, liv.
Clement III, pope, 1 187-91, 677/i4.
Clementines, the, ix, I/3, 2/3.
clerical marriage, lxxix.
Clifford, Richard de, 1185, 135/21,
152/28 ; Rosamund de (Fair Rosa
mund), 1 1 70, xxxv, xxxvi, 31 ».,
135/6, 161/iij Walter de, 1170,
135/4,160/21, 29, I6I/1, 10, 18.
clothing, benefactions for nuns', xxxii,
102/27, 122/19, 124/16, 411/i6,
478/2._
clove, quit-rent, xxiv.
Cnistetun, 39.
Combe, lxxx, 641.
commination service, ix, x, 1, 3.
common-field cultivation, xliii, 1.
communion in one kind, lxxx.
Compton Beauchamp, Berks., 38.
conventual chapels, lxxiv.
Cornwall, Richard Plantagenet, earl
of, 1256, xxxvi, 264/17, 25, 28I/15,
see Almayne, Romans.
corrodies, xxvii, xxviii.
coterells, lvii.
cotland, lvii, 252/15-17.
court, see suit.
Cowell, Dr. John, 1607, lxix, 227, 680.
Cowley, Oxon., 319.
Cressy, Margery de, n 80, xxxi, 641/
10.
Cricklade, Wilts., 1, 607.
cross, invocation of the, xi, 4 ; sign
of the, 5/31, 34.
crown (the coin) lxxi.
Crusades, the, xxxvii.
Cumberton, 89, 664/3.
cumin, quit-rent, xliii.
Cumnor, Berks., 34.
custom of Brackley, 195/14 ; of New-
lands manor in Witham, Essex,
276 n. ; of Oxford, lxvii, 464/5 ; of
Wycombe, 101.
custom, as a king's tax, 659/12, 665/
10.
custom, a wedding, lxix, 482/2, 3.
customs, church, lxxix; manorial, lix.
Cutslow, Oxon., lxxvi, 321.
Cuxham, Oxon., 569.

DagUngworth, Glouc, lxxvi, 130.
Dantesbourne, see Duntesbourne.
darnel, 636 n.
deans, rural, lxxx.
decretals, the, ix, 1 ».
Derham, see Durham.
Despencer family, xxx, lxix, 640, 643
dice-playing, 3/i, 4, 11.

Dinton (Donington), Berks., lxxiii-
lxxv, 63.
distraint, lxvi.
Dodford, Northts, 684.
dole, weekly, lxxx, 63 n., 85 n., 231/
'3, 14-
dominical letters, the, xi, 12.
St. Donatus, xii.
dovehouses, lv.
dower of nuns, xxv.
dower, dowry, ambiguity of the term,
lxix.
— (i) property settled on a wedded
woman by members of her own
family, or come to her by inheritance
from them. In this sense, probably,
179/17, 217/28, 223/9, 248/7, 357/
11, 434/3, 483/12, 545/1,655/26.
See infra, fre manage.
— (ii) one-third of husband's lands
held by his widow for her life-term.
In this sense, certainly, HO/19,
202/16, 355/4, 445/16, 22, 522/3,
528/19, and probably also, 250/1 8,
278/5, 282/12, 17, 285/15, 288/28.
— (iii) property settled on a wife by
a definite act of her husband, ' free
dowry,' 482/n.
Doylly, Henry 1, 1190, xxxiv; Henry
II, 1220, 570/i; Robert II, n 39,
27 »., 29/i, 381/3.
Dumbleton, Glouc, 327 ».
Duntesbourne (Dantesbourne), Glouc,
xx, xxv, 134.
Durand, Maud, nun, 1190, xxvi, 383,
384.
Durham (Derham), Isold de, abbess,
1270-2, xxiv, xxix, H6/28, 265/8,
266/25, 273/12, 274/26, 275/5,
419/18, 440/9, 441/t, 504/1.
Duxford, Berks., lxxix, 34.
Dyne, Margery, abbess, 1318-32, xxix,
xxxix, 68/14, 8I/22, 176/i 1, 20,
192/25, 199/22, 332/6, 333/7, 465/
9, 467/2, 468/9, 486/i5, 509/31,
523/19, 525/9, 544/19, 550 »., 610/
17, 6II/19.
E., second abbess, n 70, xxiv, 162 n.
Easington, Oxon., lxxiii, lxxvi, 43, 321.
Easter eggs, lxxx, 648/29, 30.
Eastrop, Wilts., 613.
echyng, lii, 339/15, 613 n. 3.
Edward I, xxxvii, xl, 148/19, 672 no,
896.
Edward II, xlvii, 673.
Edward III, xlvii, xxix, 549, 673.
Edward IV, 62.
Edwyn, see Ailwyn.

688

Index

Edyve (Launcelyne), foundress and
first abbess, 1139-86, xvi, xx, xxiv,
26-8, I68/2, 674/1.
Eilwyn, see Ailwyn.
Ela, countess of Warwick, died 1297,
xxix, xxx, IO2/24, 446 »., 478/i6.
Eleanor, queen, 1 154, 178/29, 179/IO.
EUzabeth, abbess, 1412, see Fel-
mersham.
Ely, xiii, I8/426.
Elwyn, see Ailwyn.
emancipation of serfs, lx.
Emma (or Emyne), abbess, 1248-66,
see Bluet ; Emma, prioress, circ.
1139, xxv, 27/7-
Empshott, Hants, xxxv, 162.
English and French, xxxiv.
English Register of Godstow, xix, 25,
62.
Enstone, Oxon., 640.
escheats, lix.
St. Etheldreda, xiii, I8/426.
Euerci, Agas de, nun, 1140, xxvi,
570/13; Robert de, 1140,570/5;
Robert de, 1180, I39/15.
Eugenius III, pope, 1145-53, 673/(3,
677/14-
Eustace, son of King Stephen, 1 1 39,
28/i5.
Evenley, Northts, 188, 200.
Evesham abbey, 128 n.
Ewelme, Oxon., 643.
excommunication, the greater, ix, *,
1,3.
Exeter, bishops of: Robert Chichester,
"38-55, 28/20, 138/17, 165/4, 9.
19, 167 ».; John, 1185-91,166/18;
Peter Quirol, 1280-91, 124/29.
extravagants, ix, 1, 2.
Eynsham abbey, Oxon., lxxiv, 83».,
88/30, 352/4.
Fair at Godstow, see Godstow ; at
Stratton, 608/21.
Farringdon, Hants, lxxvi, 28, 166.
Farthingho, Northts, 202.
Fawler, Oxon., 326.
fealty, lviii.
FeUce, abbess, 1216-30, see Bade.
Felmersham, Elizabeth, abbess, 1412,
xxiv, xxxvi, 597/24; dame, 1432,
lxxxiii, Ixxxv, lxxxviii, lxxxix.
Fencot, Oxon., 327.
Field, Katherine, abbess, 1480-93,
xxv.
fines, ingress, Ux.
fire, provisions in case of, lxvi, 88/18,
I6I/19, 416/4.
fishery, rights of, lxi.

Fitchet, Alice, xxviii, 454/17.
Fitzcount (Fitzearl), Reginald, 1142,
629-31, 655/18, 662/28, 668/14,
678/31.
Fitznigel, Anneys, nun, 1 190, 217/21 ;
Margery, nun, 1190, 217/22;
Robert, 1190, xxvi, 217/20.
five senses, the, lO/i 74.
Flandrine, abbess, 1 248, xxiv, H9/25,
330/14, 521/16.
flax, tithe of, liii.
flood, provisions against loss by, lxvi,
137/ig.
Ford, Bucks., lxxiii, lxxiv, 63, 67.
foreign service (forinsecwm servicium),
lxiii.
Fox, bishop Richard, 1500, xxii.
Frampton, Glouc, lxxvii, 135.
fre dowery, lxix, 482/n, 518/n.
fre mariage (liberwm maritagium),
lxix, 129/3, 253/5, 420/27, 498/i,
531/4, 643/3. A'eeaZsodower, supra.
free tenants, lv, lvi.
French and English, xxxiv.
friars, usurpations by, x, 1 ; four
friaries of Oxford, 604 n.
St. Gabriel, xii, 15/339.
Garsington, Oxon., 884,
Gascony, xxxvi.
geese, tithe of, lxxvii.
Gloucester, 139.
— Castle, 146/3L
— Ebrugestrete, 145/8, 146/3.
— Eluengate, 139/24.
— Jews of, 141/21.
— king's hall, 141/6, 142/io.
— St. Mary-le-crypt church, lxxvi, 28/
21, 138/20.
— St. Nicholas church, 138/25, 140/
26.
— St. Oolde's church, 147/9-
— St. Oswald's priory, 139/23.
— St. Peter's abbey, 147/8.
— Smith street, H6/30, 149/9.
— South gate, 146/28.
gloves, as complimentary presents, or
as quit-rents, xliv.

Godstow : —
— - muniment bookB of ; book of
evidences, 70/30, 31 ; see English
Register, Latin Register.
— seal of, 32.
— site of, xxi, xxxi, xxxvi, 26/23,
27/i6, 654/16, 66I/10.

¦ — inner court, xci,

7. Persons, Places, Matters

689

Godstow cloister,lxxxv-vi,lxxxix-xciii.
— refectory, xxii, lxxxiv, lxxxix, xcii,
— dormitory, lxxxv-vi, lxxxix-xciii.
— infirmary, xxiii, lxxxv, lxxxix-xciii,
64/n.
— chapter-house, xxii, 32/9, 134/n,
867/3°.
— kitchen, xxii, xxiii, 189/8, 190/9,
34, 629 »., 640/3, 643/10.
— lodgings (aula) of the abbess,
lxxxiv-v, lxxxix, xcii.
— houses of the nuns (domus, or
domicilia, monialium), lxxxv-vi.
— domestic chapel, xxii.
— outer court, lxxxvi, xci.
— conduit, xxii, 44.
— fishponds, 46.
— conventual church : —
 choir of, lxxxiv, lxxxviii ; light
in, 609/26 ; lady chapel of,
lxxviii, 273/4, 588/21;. altar
of St. Mary, xxx.
 nave of, lxxxvi.
.  chapels of, xo, xciii.
— guesten-haU, xxii, xxvii, lxxxv.
— great gate, lxxxix, xcii-iii.
— cemetery, xxiii.

- Abbesses, xxiv.
 familia of the abbess, lxxxvii.
- prioresses, xxv, lxxxix, 27,
- praesulentes religionis, xcii.
- conventual council of the abbess,
lxxxix, xcii.
- nuns, xxv, xxvi, xciii.
 division into familiae, lxxxvii,
xci.
 clothing-benefactions, see supra,
clothing.
 chest for loans to, see supra,
chest.
- lady-tenants, lxxxix, xci, xciii.
— corrody-inmates, xxvii.
— girl-boarders, xc, xcii.

- patron, xxxvi, 30, 656/15, 25, 661/
15, 667/8.
- feudal guardian of abbey-lands, lix.
-master, or keeper (magister or
custos), xxix.
 Silvester, 1 139, 215 n. i.
 Herbert, 1145, 640/4-
 William, died circ. 1270, xxix,
273/i6, 274/i8, 361 re. 1.
 Robert Maynard, 1270,123/6,
274/n, 34, 363/22.
 WiUiam, 1300, 77/26.
- chaplains, supra, p. 686. The term
is ambiguous, meaning (i) priests

serving the parochial cure of
Godstow impropriated churches ;
(ii) possibly, priests serving the
conventual church and its chantries.
It seems impossible, in any given
case, to determine to which set
a chaplain belongs.
 Absalom, 1139, 215 re. Tho
witnesses to this deed throw
doubt on its genuineness; see
Bernard.
 Absalom, 1225-34, 133/6, 640/
14.
 Adam,ii90-i205,74/i4, IO6/4.
 Bernard, 1139, 215 re.; see
Absalom.
 Bernard, 1234-50, 192/19,640/
14.
 Henry, 1265-70, 33 »., 363/23.
 Herebert, 11 39, 215 re. ; see
Absalom.
 Herebert, 1239, 575/34-
 Hubert, 1265, 33 re.
 Gilebert, 1205, IO6/4 ; see
Biham, Gilbert de.
 John, 1270, 368/23.
 Jordan, 1 180-90, 74/h, 128 «.,
641 ».
 Nigel, 1270, 363/23-
 Odo, 1276-91, 272/7, 273/15,
274/17, 487/2, 20.
— ^-Robert, 1276, 275/1.
 Thomas, 1200, 39/12, IO5/24,
IO6/3.
 Thomas, 1276, 275/1.
 Walerand, 1195-1205, 30/3,
74/14, 106/3,128 re.
 Walerand, 1265, 33 re.
 Walter, 1180-90, 74/8, 14,
128 re.
 William, 1265, 33 re.
 William, 1300, 77/27-
 clerk ; possibly not different from
chaplain : —
— ,— Odo, 1275, 269/3, see supra,
Odo, chaplain.
 Wakelin, 1276, 274/12, 275/2.
 steward (seneschallus), lxxxvi, xc
 Peter of Duneton, 1 139, 215 n. 2.
 James, 1145, 640/5.
 Henry, 1210, 170/8, 741/9-
 James de Hauncia, 1246-60,
41/29 and re. 8 ; 42/23, 355/
i7,356/ii,357/9-
 John Chelesey, 1276, 275/3.
 bailiff (hallivus), lxxxv-vi, lxxxix,
xc.
 rent-coUector (receptor redituum),
lxxxvi, xc, 25/i7.

690

Index

Godstow porter, gatekeeper, xxvii,
lxxxiv, lxxxix, xci, xcii.
— under-porter, 306/26.
Godstowfair, held June 24-6. What
advantage was it to the Convent?
Being held on Abbey land, each
booth no doubt paid a fee for the
ground. Fairs were almost exclu
sively the resource for cloth, shoes,
and a thousand other requisites
now procurable in shops, and so the
Convent would find it convenient to
replenish its stores at its own gate.
Of the multitude of people coming
to the fair, a proportion would
enter the conventual church, and
offer their penny at one or other of
the altars : — 651/i, 2, 653/14-17,
662/8-IO. 
Gcdstow privttege during interdict,
68O/32. 
Golden Numbers, the, xi.
Gorges, Alice de, abbess, 1296-1304,
xxiv, 37/12, 120/5, 137/3, 197/23,
236/2, 303/7, 381/5, 336/9, 463/
n, 472/25, 485/9, 489/12, 506/i.
Great Tew, Oxon., 550.
great tithe, see tithe.
Gregory IX, pope, 1227-41, xlviii,
46/2, 88/26, 91/i, 93/4, 136/6,
574/20, 635/24.
Gregory X, pope, 1 271-6, xlviii.
Grene, Richard, 1270, xxvii, 305/io.
Guala, Jacobo, cardinal, 1 2 10, 471 re. 2.
gulden, a, lxxi, 132/2 3.
Guyenne, xxxvi: — Guyan, 597/2 7,
602/28 ; Gyen, 227/8, 566/4, 622/
10, 630/28.
Hackington (Hakington), Laura de,
prioress, 1294, xxv, xxix, 488/23,
489/36, 550 re.
Halegod, Maud, 1285, xxix, 5O8/17.
balf-mark, the, lxxi.
half-yardland, the typical, li, 219/30.
Halso, Northts, 29, 188, 302.
Hampton Gay, Oxon., 221, 225, 338.
Harang, Ralph, senior, 1222, I88/1,
189/20; Ralph, junior, 1222, 190/
28 ; Sir Ralph, 1265, 33 re. 3.
harbourage, of feudal superior, lx, 87/
28, 29, 180/n, 12, 330/25; of the
archdeacon, lx, 644/12, 645/25.
Harcourt, Sir Richard, 1442, 346/io,
347/21, 348/n.
harvest, service in, lvii, lviii.
Havis, prioress, 11 39, xxv, 27/8.

haymaking, service at, lvii.
hayward, liii.
hedges, growing, lx ; dead, liii.
helps, lviii, 267/23-4.
Henley, Alice of, prioress and abbess,
1464, xviii, xix, xxiv, xxv, 25/20.
Henry, son of Ailwyn, xxx, 185/8.
Henry I, 26/27, 27 re., 423/6.
Henry II, xxiv,xxxiv-vi,30/l9, 31re.,
85/7, 182/n, 178/29, 179/1, 227/
7, 630/27, 651/7, 654-65.
Henry III, xxxvi, I88/5, 239/9, 471
re. 2, 597/2 3, 666-72.
Henry IV, 597/21.
Henry V, xlix.
Henry VI, lxxi, 58-61.
Henry VII, 127/io.
Henry VIII, xxxii.
Hereford, earldom of, lxx, 629.
heresy, I/64.
heriot, lix.
herrings, liii, 641 re.
Hey wood, Thomas, Deer. Bac, 133/33-
Highworth hundred, Wilts., xxxi, lxiii.
Highworth, Wilts., lxxviii, 625.
Hildesden, Bucks., 671.
Hinnesworth, 642.
Holy Land, subsidy of the, xxxvii.
holy oil, 644/15, 646/2, 68I/3.
homage, lviu.
Hooknorton, Thomas de, 1434, lxxxi.
Hore, Mariote, nnn, I278,xxvi, 414/3.
Horsford, Norfolk, 641.
hosen, quit-rent, xxviii, 257/30.
hours, the canonical, lxxxviii, xcii;
' hours of the day,' 633/10.
Hughendon, Bucks., 73.
hunting, rights of, 182 ; tithe of, see
tithe.
Huntingdon, earl of, 63 n.
Ickford, Bucks., 74.
Idbury, Oxon., 237.
Iffley (Yiftely), Oxon., 88/28.
indulgence, 30 re.
infange-theyf, liv, 650 re.
Innocent III, pope, 1198-1216, xlviii,
323/26.
Innocent IV, pope, 1243-54, xlviii,
167/14.
interdict, I/20 ; Godstow privilege in
respect of, 68O/32.
intestacy, 2/21, 22.
inward service, lxii.
Irish cloth, 443/15.
Isabell, abbess, 1494, see Braynton.
Isold, abbess, 1270-2, see Durham.
St. James, xxxi, 187/26.

7. Persons, Places, Matters

691

Jerusalem, knights of St. John of,
xxxvii, 882/4.
Jews, of Gloucester, 141/21 ; of
Oxford, 222/29, 3o, 256/2 ; debts
to Jews, xlvi ; clause against Jews,
xxxviii, xlvii ; Jewesses, 437/i,
438/i8.
St. John Baptist, Nativity of, xxxi,
xliv, I8/427, 30re., 548/24.
King John, I88/7, 666.
jointure, widow's, lxix.
Juliana, abbess, 1 1 97-1 2 1 o, xxiv, 105/
28, 140/18, 204/17, 229/35, 383/
24, 3&7/n.
kalendar, a metrical, xi-xiv ; the
Roman, xii.
Katherine, abbess, 1480-93, see Field;
abbess, 1535-40, see Bulkeley.
keeper of Godstow, see supra, p. 689.
Kelmscott, Oxon., 340.
Kiddington, Oxon., 340.
Kidlington, Oxon., li.
kind, payments in, lxvii-lxviii, 169/
23, 171/25, 318/a 7, 32, 319/1, 4, 6.
King's Clere, Hants, 168.
king's service, 33/l6, 42/n, i.e.
scutage, xxxiv.
king's standard, the, of measure, 375/
24.
Kirkby.dame (Richard), 1434, lxxxiii,
lxxxviii.
Knighton, Berks., xxix, 38.
knight's fee, a, 267/27.
Knights Hospitallers, xxxvii, xxxviii,
382/4-
Knights Templars, xxxvii, 96/13, 319/
20, 320/8, 23.
Knowle(Cnolle), Hants, 177, 655/28,
668/23, 675/29, 678/37.
la Baanc, Cecily, nun, 1154, xxvi,
178/14; Richard, 1154, 178/9 ;
Rohays, nun, 1154, 178/14.
Lamyat, Som., xxix, lxxvi, 582.
Lancaster, Thomas, earl of, 1314, 314/
27.
Langford, Oxon. or Berks., lxxi, 341.
Latin Register of Godstow, xiv, xviii,
26, 62.
Launcelene, Sir William, 1120, 26;
Edyve, see Edyve.
Laura, prioress, 1294, see Hackington.
lawday, lxni fin., 68/25, 173/II.
leases, for term of years, Ixiv ; for
lives, Ixiv ; perpetual, lxv, 90/15,
92/3 ,; building, lxv, 5IO/33; creating
entail, lxvi.
Ledwell, Oxon., 349.

legate, pope's, 1139, 25.
Leicester, Robert (Bossu), earl of,
11 18-68, lviii, 29/5, 202/21, 655/
16, 658 «., 668/10,675/19; Robert
(Blanchmains), earl of, 1168-90,
xxxv, 202/12, 232 re. 7; Robert
(FitzParnell), earl of, 1 100-1204,
195/12.
Leigh, Alan de, 1190, xxvi, 663/31,
669/15, 679/27; Amphelisia de,
nun, 1 1 90, 642/15.
Lent, xxxii.
St. Leonard, xiii, 23/562.
Leyot, John, 1410, 57/13.
lights in churches,lxx viii ; at Blunsdon,
6O2/3, 4, 8 ; at Cassington, 287/i ;
at Godstow, supra, p. 689 ; at High-
worth, 6OI/24, 25 ; at St. Giles,
Oxford, 454/8; at St. Michael's
south gate, Oxford, 503/9 > a*
Westminster abbey, 228/32, 229/
34; at Wycombe, 105/5, 17, 113/
23, 119/18.
Lincoln, bishop of: — Alexander, 1123-
47, lxxv, 27/2 2, 28/2, 212/24, 644/
2, 655/1 1, 662/i8; Robert de
Cheney, 1147-68, 341 re., 342/27,
343/24 ; Walter de Constantiis,
1183-4, 64,5/i5; Hugh of Avalon,
1186-1200, lxxv, 229/i6., 476/i,
646/21 ; William of Blois, 1203-6,
647/14; Hugh of Welles, 1209-35,
lxxv, 648/9 ; Robert Grostete, 1235-
53, xlviii, 93/i, 576/37, 577/n;
Eichard de Gravesend, 1258-79,
267/7 > John D'aldreby, 1 300-20,
231/4; John Bollyngham, 1362-98,
366/1, 367/i6; William Grey,
1431-6, lxxxi, lxxxvii ; WiUiam
Alnwick, 1436-1449, lxxxi ; John
Longland, 1521-47, 31/n; Robert
Sanderson, 1660-3, xix.
Lincoln, dean and chapter of, 3O/14,
341/9, 342/27, 343/25.
Lisieux,Arnulph,bishopof, 1 160, 165 re.
London, 185 : — Bishopsgate, 185/io;
St.' Bride's parish, 187 ». ; Cornhill,
668/19, 669/i ; Eastcheap, 29/8,
656/1, 658/8 ; Fleet street, 186/
30; Westcheap,185/4,663/2i,669/
2 ; St. Paul's, 663/21, 22, 669/3,
679/i6; St. Martin's church, 658/9-
Longworth, Berks., 34.
lot, meadow assigned by, li.
Lovel, John, 1215, 362/i ; Simon,
xxix, 628/21 ; William, nth baron,
1448, 344/23.
Mabank, Edward, 1325,186/1 2,187/4-

692

Index

Mabel, abbess, 1284-94, see Wafre.
Maiden Newton, Dorset, 122.
manorial jurisdiction, lix-lxiii.
St. Margaret, xxxi, 489/24-
Margaret, abbess, 1386-1404, see
Mounteney; abbess, 1518, see
Tewkesbury.
Margery, abbess, 1318-32, see Dyne;
abbess, 1375, see Tracy.
mark (the coin), lxxi.
market rules, 101.
marriage (maritagium), ambiguous,
either (i) the portion bestowed on
a bride by her faimly, 383/19,
384/18 ; or (ii) the third part of
a deceased husband's lands held by
the widow in life-rent, 262/20, 278/
6, 282/12, see supra, dowry. See
also supra, p. 688, fre mariage.
marriage of clerics, lxxix.
marriage of serfs, lix ; a stock element
in the manorial formula, 129/19,
316/25, 363/15, 559/i8, 561/i.
marriage custom, a, 482/2.
Marston, Oxon., 497.
master of Godstow, supra, p. 689.
masun, John, 1275, xxvii, 448/20.
Matilda, queen of Stephen, 28/9, J4-
Maud, abbess, 1306-15, see Upton;
abbess, 1338, see Beauchamp.
Maud, empress, 1142, xxxiv, 535/9,
650/12, 651/6, 21^ 652/24.
Maynard, Robert, 1272, 397/4, 29,
398/14, see supra, p. 689.
meadow assigned by lot, li.
meadow rights, lx.
Meisi, Robert de, 1 160, xxvi, I8O/7 ;
— , nun, 1 160, I8O/9.
Meledon, Sir Michael de, 1314, xxxv,
314/2, 315/i8; Sir William de,
1350, 316/20, 317/3-
merchet, 684.
Meysey-Hampton, Glouc, xxviii, lxxx,
150-2 ; recluse of, 151/26, 152/5.
Milcomb, Oxon., lxxiv, lxxvi, 350.
mills, lv-vi.
Milo of Gloucester, 1 139, 30/3.
Milton, Oxon., 359.
Minster Lovel, Oxon., 362.
Little Missenden, Bucks., 63, 78.
Mold, see Maud.
monastic chapels, lxxiv.
monks, encroachments of, x, I/4.
Mortimer, Annore de, 1300, 129/i.
mortmain, statute of, xxxvii-xl.
Mounteney, Margaret, abbess, 1386-
1404, xviii, xxiv, 236/24, 25.
Moyne, dame Royse la, 1289, 147/20.
multure, lvi.

Muton, Alice, nun, 1180, xxvi, 158/
6 ; Nicholas de, 1 180, 158/i ; Philip
de, 158/9-
Mynchousey, Agnes de, n 70, 63.
Name of Jesus, festival, xii.
necromancy, I/15.
South Newington, Oxon., 362.
Nicholas IV, pope, 1288-92 ; Taxatio,
xxxii, cited passim in the Notes.
-NJmgun priory, xlix, 33/7-
Northampton, St. James's abbey,
lxxix, 188, 190-4.
North Moreton, Berks., xxxi, 40.
Norton priory, Northts, 323/21.
novalia, lxxvii.
Oakley, Bucks., 82.
oath, form of taking bodily, 230/4,
261/i8, 575/36, 588/i6; a book,
632/36.
obits, xxviii, lxxix, 88.
octaves, in the, xiii.
Octobon, Othoban, ix, l/i, 2/19.
Ogbourne, Wilts., 91.
Oseound, abbess, 1170, 162/8.
Oseney abbey, xlvi, 63 re., 839 re., 365.
outward service, lxiii.
Owen, Dr. George, 1550, xix.
Oxford, xv, 364-582 : —
— custom of, lxvii, 464/5.
— University of, privileges of, 416/
20 ; property of, 438/6, 524/28.
— academic halls, xlix.
— shops, xlix, L
— garden ground, 1.
— gallows, 465/2o.
— Beaumont, Ixxii, 371/8, 379/14,
897,398,500,501/13.
— Benseval, 478/6.
— Bollshipton, 379 re.
— Boymill, xx, 28/24, 371/i7, 379/
24, 653/25, 358/4.
— Bradmore, Ixxii.
— Brugset, 379 re.
— Carfax: conduit, 46.
— Grandpont, 488/8, 512 re.; the great
bridge, 5I8/7.
— Holywell, xxx, lx, Ixxii.
— King's Weir, lx, 655/6.
— Parson's Pleasure, lxi.
— Walton, Ixxii, lxxvi, 43, 371/7-
— Beaumont street, 494/l, 2, 24.
— Cheyney lane, 511.
— Horsmonger str., 495, 497-500.
— Smithgate, 494/r, 24.
— Walton street, 28/14.

7. Persons, Places, Matters

693

Oxford, St. Frideswyde's priory, 210/
io, 871.
— St. Bartholomew's hospital, 432/26.
— the four Friaries, 604.

— All Saints church and parish, xxvi.
— St. George's church in the Castle,
Ixxii, lxxiii.
— St.Giles', lxxiii, lxxv, lxxvi, lxxviii,
29.
— Holywell church, lxxiii.
— St. Judoc's, 387.
— St. Mary Magdalen church, lxxiii,
lxxx, 199.
— St. Michael's South Gate, lxxviii,
512.
— St. Nicholas church, Ixxii.
— St. Peter's in the East, lx, lxxiii.
— St. Thomas Becket Church, Ixxii.

— Arthur haU, 524/33.
— Black hall, 524/28.
— Brasenose College, 82.
— Canterbury hall, 477/2.
— Durham College, 465/17, 501 ».
— Halygod hall, 529.
— Hert hall, 524/27.
— the King's hall, 377/i8, 425/15.
— Margaret hall, 467/8.
— Merton haU, 478/22.
— Middleton haU, 468/ig.
— Perilous hall, 501/20.
— Pilate hall, 49O/19.
— Sheld haU, 524/30.
— Ship hall, lxvi, 878/i6, 415/8,
417/3-
— Stapledon hall, 523/21, 525/n.
— Vine haU, 417/4-

Oxfordshire, the roll of, 241/12;
Oxenford = Oxfordshire, 242/19,
244/15.
Oxhay, Rose (Royse), abbess, 1280,
xxiv, 174/27, 460/6, 461/g, 479/2,
490/12, 587/3-
pannage, liv.
papal provision, xlix.
pardon, days of, 30.
parish clergy, rights of, x.
parishes, formation of, lxxi.
pasture, rights of, lii.
Pattishull, Northts, xv, xxvi, 29/20,
66I/22, 667/15.
paumer, Hugh, xxviii, 893/24-
Pauntley, Glouc, 152.
penny :— aver, lxiii, 665/8, 670/i6;
hundred, lviii, 665/8, 670/i6;
silver, lxxi; thederyng, lxiii, 665/

8, 670/17 ; ward, lxiii, 665/7, 670/
16.
pennies = money, lxx.
peppercorn rent, pound of pepper rent,
xliii.
perch for measuring woodbind, liv,
73/9-
Perle, Cecilia, 1242, xxviii, 521/26;
Maud, 1242, 52I/19, 20.
Perry, Walter de, 1139, xxvi, 29/io,
n, 216/20, 217/15, 16 ; — , nun,
1139,216/22, 217/i8.
Petham, Kent, 642.
Piddle Athelampston, Dorset, 640.
Pille, Agas, 1250, xxx, 471/19.
Pirton, Oxon., lxxiii.
pittances, xxxii, 640/lQ.
ploughing services, lvii.
ponds, lxi.
Pontigny, xiii, 23/572.
Pontius Pilate, xi, 4/27.
popes, privilege of, x, 1/7-
porter, see supra, 690.
Poynt, i.e. Pontius, q.v.
precaria, lvii, 232 re.
prioresses of Godstow, supra, p. 689.
St. Prisca, 13/270, 30.
Provinciale, the, ix.
provision, papal, xlix.
purgatory, 23/559.
quarter-yardland, a typieal, li,219/30.
quia emptores, xl.
quit-rents, lvii ; in money, xiii ; in
kind, xliii; collection of, lxv.
Radcott bridge, 341 re.
Rawlinson, Dr. Richard, 1750, xix.
reaping, 684.
recluse, lxxx.
rectorial tithe, lxxvii-viii.
redemptiones progenitorum, lx, 684.
Relic Sunday, xii, 19/445.
relief, lix ; reasonable, 626/14.
repair, obligation to, liv, lx, lxv-lxvi,
317/17, 416/13, 456/18, 46I/30,
and so repeatedly.
reversions, lix.
Richard I, 665.
Richard II, 52-5, 673.
Little Rissington, Glouc, 29, 153.
rods for clay-walls, liv.
Roger, bishop of Salisbury, 27, 28.
Rollright, Oxon., 532.
Roman kalendar, 12, 13,
Romans, Richard, king of the, 264/
18, 25. 
Rome, appeals to, xlvu-vm, lxxvi.

694

Index

-i-%-1

Rosamund, Fair, see supra,'f. 687.
Rose (Royse), abbess, 1280, see Oxhay.
rose at midsummer, quit-rent, xliv.
rule of the Benedictine order, lxxxix-
xci.
rural deans, lxxx.
St. Amaury, Ralph de, 1150, 2I6/28;
Robert de, 1139, 214/i ; Roger de,
1139, xxvi, 215/22; — and — ,
nuns, 1 150, 217/6.
St. John, Avoris of, 1 1 80, xxxvi ; John
of, 1135, xxxvi, 27/13, 28/27, 31 re.
St. Quintin, Herebert de, 1160, xxxiv,
I8O/14 ; Odelena de, 1160, xxvi,
I8O/19.
St. Valerie, Bernard of, n 80?, xxxiv,
xxxvi, 30/i6, 31re., 572 re., 573 re. ;
Henry of, 1210, 2IO/19, 211/1 ;
Henry of, 1230, 34/i2, 590/i8;
Reginald, 1 139, 29/i2; Reginald,
1200, 39/14, 209 »., 210/1, 573 re.;
Thomas of, 1195, 574/ 1 ; Wido of,
1200, xxix, 38re., 39/i, 7.
Saluerville, Manasses de, n 80, 168/
16, 23 ; William of, 1160, I68/1.
Sanderson, bishop Robert, 1660, xix.
Sanford, Thomas de, 1275, xxx, 435-
41.
Saracens, l/'i.
Scotland, constable of, 1260, 205/22.
Scoville, Ralph de, 1280, 83/26.
scutage, xxxiv, lviii ; see king's service.
Seacourt (Seckworth), Berks., 42 ;
Seacourt Mills, xxvi, lxxvi, 42.
secular, lxxxv re.
Segrim of Oxford, 29/5.
Senle, Robert, 1280, xxviii, 150/13.
serfs, xxxiv, lvi ; emancipation of, lv,
684.
service : — inward, lxii; outward, lxiii ;
king's, see p. 691.
Seuar of Oxford, 1139, 29/7.
Seukeworth, family of, 43.
seven deadly sins, 9/162 ; seven sacra
ments, 8/1 1 3, 10/190 ; seven works
of mercy, 5/53,10/176.
Sevenhampton, Wilts., 627.
ShareBhulle, William de, 1350, 650 m.
Shillingford, Oxon., 534.
shillings, lxxi.
Shipton-under-Wychwood, Oxon., 29,
548.
Shotover, Oxon., 549, 667.
Sigeresham, 657/9.
sign, a notary's, 231/22, 688/30,
657/g.
silence, claustral, lxxxiv, lxxxix.
silver, tithe of, lxxvii.

St. Sixtus, xii.
Skelton, Peter, 1299, 506/3.
small tithe, see tithe.
Smyth, Matthew, 1533, 31.
sok and sak, liv.
Southam, Alice, 1 291, xxvii, 652/6.
sparrowhawk, quit-rent, xlv.
spurs, as complimentary present, or
as quit-rent, xliv- v.
standard, the king's, of measure, 375/
24.
Stanford, Thomas de, 1275. xxx, 435-
41.
Stanton St. John, xxxvi.
Stapel hundred, Wilts., lxiii, 634.
Steane, Northts, 196/25.
Stephen, king, xxxiv, 28/8, 12, 29/28,
138/22, 534/15, 644/3, 650/3,
651/i5.
Btepping-stones across Thames, 638/
17-
sterlings, lxxi.
steward, see supra, p. 689.
stews, lxi.
Stratton fair, 6O8/21.
Streteley, Agnes, abbess, 1350-73,
xxiv, 3I6/19, 492/6.
stubble for walls, 684.
Studley priory, Oxon., 43 »., 450/7.
subinfeudation, xii.
subsidy of the Holy Land, xxxvii,
4I6/15, 483/4, 597/4-
suit, the colour of the livery of a great
household, 23/572.
suit of, i. e. attendance at, court baron,
lxi, lxii ; court leet, lxi, lxii ; court
of an honour, lxiii ; court of a hun
dred, lxiii ; hustings court, lxiii ;
court of a riding, lxiii ; sheriff's or
shire court, lxiii.
suit- fine, lxii.
Symeon of Oxford, 35/1 7.
Syston, Lines., lxxix, 183.

_ !, lviii.
teazles, fuller's, lxxviii, 648/28.
Templars, the, xxxvii, 96/i 3, 319/20,
320/8, 23.
tenant's improvements, compensation
for, Ixiv.
term-days, lxvii-viii.
Great Tew, Oxon., xxix, xxx, xxxix,
lxxx, 186, 187, 550-69.
Tew, Hugh of, 1139, xxvi, 29/7, 881/
16; Walter of, 1150, 38l/l2; — ,
nun, 1139, xxvi, 38l/i6.
Tewkesbury, Margaret, abbess, 1518,
xxv, 31/15.
Teyden, Agatha de, nun, n 80, xxvi,

7. Persons, Places, Matters

695

154/3; Henry de, 1180, 154/i ;
Robert de, 1160, 153/io.
Thame abbey, Oxon., lxxix, 83/i2.
Thames, the, xxi, 43re., 46 re., 255/17,
309/27, 531/9, 637/28, 657/5.
St. Theodore, xiii.
third, the widow's, lxix.
thirtieth acre, the, lxxvi.
Thornton, Robert, 1434, lxxxi, lxxxvii.
Thrupp, Oxon., 569.
timber, lxi, Ixiv, 87/8, 317/2 2, 356/
21.
tithe, grants of, liii, lxxvi, 43/8, 13,
44/6, 63/5, 2SO/26-29, 321/19,
322/22, 323/9, 428/3.
tithe, lawsuits about, xlvii- viii, lxxiii,
46/10,88/31, 350/i2, 351/u, 365/
5, 366/io, 532/24, 575/5, 632/33,
634/12, 635/29.
tithe of assarts, lxxvi ; of novalia,
lxxvii; of hunting, lxxviii, 671/19,
672/12.
tithe of cattle, lxxvii, 575/2 5, 576/8, 9,
633/i8 ; of calves, lxxvii, 648/26 ;
of cheese, lxxvii, 648/20; of corn-
mills, Ixxvi-vii, 43/8, 89, 136/21,
322/22, 323/9, 351/1, 2, 575/19,
576/10, 636/14; of eels, lxxviii,
671/21; of eggs, 648/2o; of
fisheries, lxxvii, 322/23, 323/io,
633/19, 634/13 ; of flax, lxxviii,
227/3, 648/25 ; of fruit-trees, lxxvii,
633/iq, 634/13, 652/14, 68O/22 ;
of fulling-mills, lxxvi-vii, 44/6, 89/
26; of gardens, 648/21, 22, 649/
15; of geese, lxxvii, 648/21; of
grain, lxxvii-viii, 232/7 ! °f ^ay>
68/5, 232/7, 3I8/26, 350/i7, 636/
14, 637/1 2 ; of hemp, lxxviii ; of
lambs, lxxvii-viii, 648/25, 649/i6 ;
of meadow (i.e. of hay), lxxvi, 44/
11, 575/22; of orchards, 648/22;
of pasture, 232/7, i.e. the milk of
each tenth day; of pigeons, lv,
lxxviii, 350/20 ; of pigs, lxxvii-viii,
648/25 ; of silver, lxxvii, 227/4 i
of teazles, lxxviii, 648/28 ; of under-
wood,lxxviii, 232/6; of wool,lxxviii,
648/25, 649/i5.
great tithe, lxxvii.
rectorial tithe, lxxvii.
small tithe, lxxvii, 227/4, 580/21.
vicarial tithe, lxxvii.
tithe barns, lxxviii, 632/34.
title on the cross, xi, 4/27.
tol and team, liv.
toll-bridge, at Godstow, xxii.
Tormarton, Glouc, xxvi, 158.
Torold of Oxford, 41/5.

Tracy, Margery, abbess, 1375, xxiv,
5H/7-
Transfiguratio domini, xii.
Trent, ' beyond ' in error for ' on this
side', 313/1.
Trillawe (Trulowe), John, xxix, 559-
65.
Turpin, Joan de, 1255, 40/i, 41/9, 19;
Osbert, 1255, 33 re., 40/i, 4I/9, 21,
328/2 2, 29; William, 1200, 327/
14, 29.
Turvile, Joan de, xxxi, 33/2.
Turweston, Berks., 83.
Tuyere, Brian, 1600, xviii, xix.
Ufcot-, Wilts., xxix, 628.
Upton, Maud (Matilda, Moold),
abbess, 1306-15, xxiv,84/9, 12O/31,
121/14, 198/33> 303/32, 311/16,
312/4, 315/17, 331/2, 11, 358/21,
464/i4, 507/17, 508/i8, 564/13,
567/p, 568/1, 21, 596/i6.
utas, xiii.
valentines, xiv, 14/300, 302, 309, 20/
484, 22/554, 23/580.
Veiscele, John de, 1300, xxix, 349/14.
Venuz, William de, 1 170, 162/i, 6;
— and — , nuns, 1170, 162/i.
vicars, perpetual, lxxv, lxxvii.
vicarial tithe, lxxvii-viii.
vineyard, liii, I88/12, 189/33, 192/12,
193/32.
Wafre, Mabel, abbess, 1284-94, xxiv,
xxix, 199/3, 233/1, 361/8, 378/4,
439/26, 464/24, 482/16, 488/26,
489/14, 500/7, 22, 601/n, 617/3,
6I8/17, 621/13, 20, 623/g, 624/23.
Wahil, Cicely de, nun, 1139, xxvi;
Mary de, nun, 1139, xxvi; Simon
de, 1139, xxv, 29/19.
Walder, Adam, son of, xxx, 95-9.
Wallingford hundred, court of, 87.
Walter, archdeacon of Oxford, 29/23,
321/17, 644/8, 645/IO.
Great Waltham, Essex, lvi.
Walton, Alice of, 1275, xxvii, 448/7 !
Hugh of, 1260, xxviii, 454/i8, 19.
Walweyn, John, 1313, xxix.
Warborough, Oxon., 569.
wardship of minors, lviii.
wardship of a convent during vacancy
of head, lix, 6OI/18.
Sir James Ware, 1660, xix.
Warin, Stephen, son of, 1230, xxvii,
392/14.
war-risks, lxvi.
Warwick, countess of, see Ela.

696

Index

Watereaton, Wttts., xxxi, lxxiv, 126,
629.
Watlington, Oxon., 569.
Watlington, Agnes de, and Alice de,
nuns [from the Latin Register] ,1276,
272/30.
way, rights of, lxi.
waynage, Ixiv.
Westbury, Bucks., 84.
Westminster Abbey, lxxviii, 28/25,
228/13, 229/19.
Wiche, Glouc, 135, 160.
Wigginton, Oxon., lxxiv, 350-1.
Wilcockes, John, 1509, 133.
Wiltshire, 637/24, 26; Winchester-
shire, 169/20, 175/35-
Winchester, xv, xxvi, lx, 180.
Winchester, de Quincy, earl of, 196-7.
Windsor Castle, Berks., Ixiv, 5O/15.
wine, communion, lxxx, 5 68/ 1 o ; gifts
of, lxxxvii.
witchcraft, I/14.
Wolvercote, Oxon., xxi, xxxvi, Ixxii,
lxxiii, lxxvii, xc, 28/28, 31/5, 570.
Wood, Anthony, xviii, xix, xx, 43.
woodland rights, liii, lxi.
Woodstock park, 671/20,672/13; fish
ponds, 671/21, 672/15.

Woolverton, Hants, 180.
works of mercy, the seven, 5/53, 10/
176.
works, the spiritual, IO/183.
works, corvee, for the king, lxiii ; for
the manor, lvii, 203/6, 7 ; in har
vest, lviii, lxvi.
Wotton, John of, 1255, xxviii.
Writele, Agnes de, xxxi ; Isabel de,
xxxi ; Roger de, 1270, xxxi, xxxix,
599 sqq.
Wroxton abbey, Oxon., lxxix, 183.
Wychwood forest, Oxon., 232/2, 239
»., 581, .671/20.
Wycombe, Bucks., xxx, 1, lxxvi, 85-
121 ; St. John Baptist's Hospital,
xlvi, lxxv, 93.
Wytham, Berks., xxi, xxii, xxvi, xc, 44.
Wytham, Agnes de, abbess, 1425,
xxiv; Robert de, 1 1 38, 29/i6.
yardland, a, 1, li.
yeld, auxilium, lviii.
Yifteley, see Iffiey.
York, 639.
Zouche of Ashby, Elena, lady, 1279,
xxxiv, lvi.

INDEX II

WOEDS AND PHRASES

The incessant repetition of formulae, the divergent choice of equivalents for
the same Latin words made by the several translators, the anarchy of spelling,
and like causes, render an Index of Words to the Godstow English Register
a task of unusual, even Sisyphean difficulty. At the same time, the late date
of the MS. removes the incentive of historical importance for vocabulary.
Another cause of despondency is the certainty that several of the forms
recorded are mere errors of the early transcriber, and wUl disappear when
compared with the Latin.
I have tried to set out fully and clearly the distinctive features of the
vocabulary, to discover the truth about words which were either apparently
erroneous or clearly ambiguous, and, in especial, to explain briefly the vast
number of technical terms.

vpon euerych a side, IO8/22, 109/
11.
a this half the day of seynt Hugh,
193/23.
a this half Trent©, 239/i3, 400/21.
a-baohe, aback, 17/380.
a-redi, ready, 70/21, 638/g.
a- wayward, away, I6/348.
abated, 192/i.
abbasye, abbatia, 30/2 1.
abite, (h)abit, dress, 384/i6,
absent, absence, 25/iS.
abyde, 607/20.
abydynge, adj., 320/2 2.
abyured, IO8/7.
aecion, suit at law, 576/i, 595/7 >
accion of right, 505/26 ; accions
reall and personall, 304/4, 613/6.
accion, right of suit attaching -to
property, 501/26; accional, adj.,
225/32.
foreyn accion, outside tax, 481/6.
a-chete, escheat, 395/26.
accorded, vb., agreed, 489/8.
acorde, agreement, 78/i, 132/26.
according, adj., suitable, competens,
259/38.
accustomed, consuetus, 264/9, and
so often.
aoquietance, 171/9-
aequyteng, 380/1 7.
actor, plaintiff, 47/32, 231/21, 636/
12 : a Latinism.

aourse, to excommunicate, 1/2 1, 2/4,
89/38.
addinge-to, an, addition, 6I8/14.
admynystraeion, 394/13.
adnulled, 562/i.
aduooate, patron, 582/5.
advoydans, in error for advowson,
advocatio, 30/21.
affectuosli, 68O/16.
afore, adj., afore-said, 330/29.
afore, of time, 34/6 ; afore, of place,
28/29; in presence of, 27/23, 65/2,
649/2p.
afore-diuided, predivisa, 289/28,
302/13, 404/i6, 426/21.
afore handes, afore hondis, pre
manibus, 281/12, 286/3, 531/23.
aforemynded, 649/26.
aforenamed, 193/26.
aforerehersyd, 649/32.
aftur and in entent of, secundum
intentionem, 47/32.
aftur, in proportion to, 65/4; after
as, 41/13 ; after that, secundum
quod, 506/7-
after more or lesse, secundum mains
et minus, 295/4-
against, forms of, cxxxiii.
agayn, against, 38O/24.
agayn-by, ageyne-bye, vo., 162/
rubric of no. 203, 340/g.
agayne-byere, redemptor, xcvi, 676/
26, 682/12.

698

Index

ageyne-byynges, 627/n, 684.
agayne entre, to, 512/6.
agayne goyng, regressus, 243/9.
agayn-hold, to, 466/15.
agein-holdying, subst., 67/15, 619/
agayn-knowlechyng, recognicio,
385/24-
agayn saiyng, contradictio, 36/n,
261/1 1 ; ageine seunge, 825/17.
agayn-sayers, 89/38.
ageynst-sey, contradicere, 47/i6.
ageynyste seynge, contradictio, 171/
31, 198/15-
aggreffe, 72/9.
aidis, certain special payments to
feudal superior, 6I5/23, 623/i8 :
otherwise helps, q. v.
aisementis, 258/29 ; aysementes,
205/6.
akir, acre, 326/23.
aldur, alnus, 642/4-
alien, vb., alienare, 273/29, 401/1,
456/1.
alien, adj., separated, 676/25.
alieninge, deprivation, 230/8.
all about, 54/5, 9.
in all or in parte, 46O/30, 462/2 ;
in parte or in all, 470/2 3.
nother in all nother in parte, 491/
10.
all and everich, 86/20 ; euerych and
alle, 139/4 i m all and ^ euerych,
491/5-
all only, tantummodo, 93/23, 245/
io,295/2: alonli, 165/i 1 ; alonly,
I8I/27, 29, 231/8.
all openly, 97/29.
all wey, altogether, 193/2, 603/21.
al ryght, 4/26.
of al so good land, 155/12.
in al so good a place, 155/13.
in al so good a state, 415/i8.
in al so good state, 87/2, 491/i6.
al so frely, II2/15, 292/24, 896/29.
al so long as, 139/1 3.
al so muehe as is in us, 14 8/31.
al so much as longeth, quantum
pertinet, 151/4, 250/8.
for al so moch as, 93/9-
al so sone as, 208/i2.
almesse, 238/3, 297/14; almis, 217/
3; almys, 215/30, 627/29; allmys,
177/22.
almes dedes, 238/25, 6O4/17.
almes yevyng, 2/22.
altercacions, arguments pro and con,
636/i6.
amende, to, repair, 471/4-

amendyng, repairing, 4I6/13.
amendyngis, improvements, 509/25-
amercement, mulct, IOI/36; ainerci-
mentis, 598/23.
amersyng, mulct, IOI/35.
amycable, 532/rubric of no. 713.
an hy, on high, II/224 ; anhyje, 21/
497-
and = if, 87/33, IOI/14.
anelith,, 1/5.
anenste, in possession of, 320/5 ;
aneynst, 320/24-
annexit, 29/26.
anniversary, xxviii, 5O8/30, 521/6,
605/21, 627/24.
anniuersary day, 489/6.
annuell, intercessory service on anni
versary of death, 94/12.
annuyte, yearly pension, 183/rubric
of no. 240.
answere, subst., defence at judgment-
day, 13/256.
antecessours, 27/19.
apostolike writyngis, papal letters,
578/2.
appeiamentis, payments, 559/20.
appellacion, 035/32.
appendauntis, 656/28.
appropur, to appropriate, I8I/23,
212/7 ! apropir, 563/30.
appropurynge, appropriation, 231/
12.
appul, xliv, 436/9-
aquited, 140/l6, 170/29; aquyted,
271/7-
arable, lucrabilis, 295/21.
araied, 365/17-
arbitrement, award by an arbiter,
578/29 ; arbitrament, 47/25.
arbitryng, awarding, 579/4.
archedyacun, 226/24; archidekon,
574/2 2; archydiacon, 644/12.
archedeeunry, 228/2.
archedenuryes, 231/4.
a-redi, 70/21, 638/9-
arendre, to give up, 682/31.
with strength and armur, vi et
armis, 237/i8.
aroise, to build, 485/28.
arreragiis, 172/i6 ; 333/27; arre"
ragis, 36/io, 37/i6.
arrered, levied, 346/19.
ask, to demand of legal right, 47/20,
22; askid, 136/21 ; askyd, I8I/3.
aske or ehalange, to, 177/10.
asker, querens, plaintiff, 81/6, 173/
24, 328/22 : see also askyng, 592/2.
askyng, demand at law, 47/30, 48/i6 .
askyngis, petitions, 677/io.

77. Words and Phrases

699

aslepe, leyid, i.e. ended, 229/14.
assart, 685.
assigneys, 599/4.
assise, session of a court, 598/21.
assise, obligation to attend the King's
courts, 653/32, 656/9, 665/4— in
the privileges formula.
associe, to associate, 698/4, 16.
assoyle, to pardon by spiritual power,
1/6.
assoyle, to acquit by legal sentence,
48/i3; 576/7-
assoiled, exempted, 383/7, 632/io.
assynys, 6O8/15.
astate, condition, 511/24, 512/9,651/
12.
astert, to become better, 21/501.
astreinid, compelled, 72/5.
attemptours, 267/i4-
attorn, to bind legally; atorned, 503/
27; attourned, 56I/5.
attorney, subst., legal representative,
560/2 ; 565/3-
attorney, adj., 565/i, cxxvii.
attorney, vb., to appoint as one's
attorney, 560/2.
auauntage, 463/26.
auctorite, 579/28.
auctoriste, 335/7.
auotorize, to, 368/15.
aught, ought, I6/352.
aunceter, 43/5 1 auncetur, 49/io ;
182/18.
autentikes, official papers, 68I/20.
auterage, offerings made at the altar,
227/2, 649/5, 14.
auttorite, I66/23.
availe, subst., profit, 65/9, 266/26;
availes, 239/20, 257/is, 258/26 ;
avaylys, 175/32.
availe, vb., to yield a profit, 239/19-
Averel, April, 419/15.
aver penny, 665/8, 670/i6.
avowery, advowson, patronage, 661/
16 ; avowry, 133/7, 584/i 7, 667/9.
awayte, to lie in, 6/62.
awayward, away, I6/348.
axe, to ask, 17/376, 37/15, 42/9, an(l
so often ; axed, 89/l 7, 413/4.
axer, plaintiff, 100/6, 133/5, 507/4,
and so often.
axinge, asking, petition, 65/i6.
ayeyn-writynge,rescriptum,3 51/2 8.
ayene, again, 469/io, 506/22.
ayenst, against, cxxxiii.

bacwarde, 621/7.
bailifwike, 69/25.

baillys, bailiffs, 19/l 2 ; baillyfis, 598/
8; bayles, 2/20.
baillyfshippis, 66O/4.
baillywykis, 660/12.
barbour, 473/20.
bastard, a yerde of, I69/14.
bate, strife, 350/15.
be, pi-epos., by, in proportion to, 1/
16; by means of, 1/8 ; see also by.
because, in order that, 42/14.
bedrepe, lviii, 456/i 7.
befalled, vb. intrans., oportuit, 363/12.
before, see bifore.
before handes, before handys, before
hondis, pre manibus, 406/i8, 516/
14, 304/8, 505/14 ; see also byfore.
before remembred, 594/4.
begote= begotten, 6O/7, 10, 361/25,
461/28,490/22,565/17-
behest, subst., promise, 99/33 i be-
hestis, 1/8.
behestid, promised, 633/21.
behete, promised, 97/7, '8; byhete,
534/8.
benight, promised, 582/15.
behinde, in arrears, 337/31; be-
hynde, 37/17, 198/17, 5OI/34;
bihinde, 332/20 ; byhynde, 172/9,
200/2, 226/6.
behoef, 503/29.
behote, to promise, 1/8, 98/i, 183/
12,366/22.
behynde, I-put, set aside, 38/29.
belde, to build, 45/26.
belesire, grandfather, 163/6.
belesiris-fadir, 459/io.
beleve, doctrine, I/15.
b9neh, a land term, cxxxiv.
bene he, a shop-stall, 4 13/ 16, 27.
benefacturis, benefactors, 438/30 ;
benefetours, 82/13, 605/4, 627/6.
benefetes, works of merit, 635/2 2 ;
benefetis, 97/28, 238/24, 388/4;
benefettes, 2O6/26; benefettis, 100/
20 ; benefices, 98/g.
benefette, profit, advantage, 646/24;
benefice, 585/5-
benefice of law, 167/10, 575/31.
bequeth, 241/3; biquethe, 273/29,
615/1 7; byquethe, 601/6; in the
formula.
bery, bury, IO/182.
besaund, 228/io ; besaunde, 334/n ;
besaunt, 131/21, 227/14; besaunte,
324/4, 339/23 ; besauntis, 248/15,
390/21.
besily, 641/7 ; besely, 677/6.
best and freliest, 628/2 7 ; beste and
freeste, 631/24, cxxvii.

700

Index

beste willed, adj., well inclined,
IO/178.
bestys, averia, I8I/9.
besy, 6/75, 27/3-
besynesse, 68i/28.
beteryngis, improvements, 509/24.
better, to improve, 267/5-
beyng-therto, adiacentes, 285/i6;
perhaps error for ' lying'.
beyonde the day, 5O6/24.
bi, prepos., by, 322/2, 323/2 ; bi
yere, 33O/25, 332/13 ; see also by.
bide, to remain, 65/6 ; byde, 221/9.
bifore, 598/26 ; see before.
bihinde, see behinde.
bilded, built, 470/i8; bylded, 573/7-
bildyngis, 603/30, 627/8, in formula.
bileue, creed, 8/1 16.
bipatthis, 326/28 ; in privileges for
mula, lxi ; bypathis, 354/17.
biquethe, see bequeth.
biried, buried, I/9, 633/n ; birieng,
l/io.
bisshophode, episcopatus, 9 3/ 16 ;
bishoprich, 89/io ; bisshopriche,
585/i 1 ; bysshopryche, 650/2 ; bis-
shopricke, 95/13.
bisshopriche, diocese, 166/n.
bisi, 167/12.
biside, 632/15.
bitwene, 167/2, 243/13, and so
often.
biyng, of, de empto, 243/2.
biynges, emptiones, 244/28.
blissyng, 577/24.
blynde put, the, 277/i5 ; see blende
welle, cxliii.
blynne, to, 6/75.
bode, past tense of bide, 527/i 4.
bodili, an othe, I3I/24 ; bodely, 594/
26.
boke oth, a, 632/36.
bondage, the status of serfs, 559/22.
bondages, the lands held by serfs,
257/15-
bonde, servile, 559/io.
bonde of birthe, 559/io.
bonde-holders, 191/i7, 603/30;
bounde holders, 627/9.
bonde holdes, lands held by serf-
tenants, 605/8.
bond lond, 318/22.
bondmen, I88/15, 605/8, lvi.
bonde tenauntis, I89/36.
bonde, past tense of bind, 488/3, 507/
27, 607/8, cxii; bounde, 338/7,
507/29.
boost, 5/32.
bordennys, burdens, 149/17.

within the borough or without, »
legal formula, 529/1, 670/9; see
burgh.
borow, borowe, surety, 336/32, 338/
6, 462/io, 475/18.
borow, burgage, 6II/24, 612/3-
borow, a field term, cxxxiv, 465/2 2.
botelere, 538/n.
bothe partyes, the, 146/20, 167/24,
440/25.
bounde, see hond.
boundynge, adjacent, 49/i6.
bowed, persuaded, 674/14.
bowhte, past tense of buy, 195/28,
cxii.
bowndis, 66/1.
braule, assault, 13/2 78.
brech, brechia, a field term, cxxxiv.
brede, width, 45/21, 66/15, 8I/31,
39l/i ; the form ' breadth ' does
not occur.
breef, breve, the king's writ, 206/3,
507/2 ; bref, 358/26.
breke, to obtain cancelling of, 157/25.
brenne, to burn, 6OI/25; brennyng,
6O2/4 ; brennid, I37/19 ; brennyd,
88/18.
brethered, 602/12.
briggis, bridges, 29/13, 665/7.
brobattes, 6II/32.
broder, broader, 485/24.
broken, = the brook, 554/27.
brotherhede, fraternitas, 93/13-
brynke, river-bank, IO8/15, 373/8,
531/9-
burdyns, loads, 34/4-
burgage, 686.
within burgh and without burgh,
665/1 ; see borough, in.
busshes, fagots of underwood, 678/7.
busshis, underwood, 459/9.
busshying, verbal subst., coUecting
fagots, 671/n.
but, except, unless, 35/20, 468/1 ; but
5if, I/16.
but, butte, buttes, buttis, selio,
sullo, a field term, 368/21, 2O8/27,
215 re., 277/8, 373/3i, 615/9, 6,0/5,
301/22.
butte is used of arable land, 56/6,
and also of meadow, 56/7.
buttith, abutteth, IO8/15 ; butten,
abut, 443/26.
by, prepos. ; see also be, bi.
by long tyme, 267/3; by one monthe,
470/25 ; by thre days, 6I2/14 ; by
yere, 242/30, 431/8.
by case, si forte, 466/n, 496/33.
by cause of, ratione, 278/6.

77. Words and Phrases

701

by, to buy, 503/28; byinge, 195/iy :
see also biyng.
byde, see bide.
byfore, 612/6 : see also before.
byfore hond, pre manibus, 79/i9;
byfore handes, 607/i8; byfore
handys, 198/22 : see also before.
byfore rehersyd, 228/32.
byfore-wrete, 173/15.
bygynnynge, 606A6.
byhete, promised, 534/8.
byhynde, see behinde.
bylded, see bilded.
byleuid, ? left to the decision of, 325/
22 : some error.
bynder, 490/13 ; ligator = book
binder.
bynemers, ablatores, 43/i6.
bynethe, beneath, 366/28.
bypathis, 354/17 : see bipatthis.
byquethe, see bequeth.
bysyde, 217/2, 320/20.
bythowt, outside of, 215/6.
bytwene, 221/20 ; and so often.
bytwyx, 221/i8, 223/8.
eakys, xxxi, 87/26.
calumpnye, legal impediment, 419/
10.
candy lmes day, 649/i6.
caral, 24/6o8.
cariage, a corvie work for the king,
665/7, 670/i6.
cariour, glasier, 475/6.
cariyng, 458/23, 459/24.
carri, ? quarry, 153/5-
earrys, 215/io.
cartes, 215/io; cartis, 671/IO.
cartfull, 178/6.
carthous, 318/n.
by case, si forte, 466/n, 496/33.
case falle, to, accidere, contigere, 79/
16.
case fallyng, 88/16, 17.
cast downe, to feU, 317/2 2 ; castyng
downe, destruction, 463/28.
catall, catell, chattells, cxxv.
cathedracion, 1 4/305.
cauelacion, 357/4 ; cauiUacion, 325/
26.
cawse, in ony, 497/19.
celer, 412/4, 414/s.
censure of the church, 46/20, 89/
4, 139/8, &c
certayn, duly appointed, 206/6, 411/
24; certeine, 337/12; certeyne,
' 597/1.
chalenge or axe, vendicare vel exi-
gere, 302/22.

chamber, 318/12, 415/n, 17, 448/
19, 485/20.
ohamerer, camerarius, 327/23.
chanell, stanulla, 491/i8.
chapeleyn, 487/2 ; chapeleyne, 684/
8; chapelleyn, 633/i2; chapylleyne,
350/9; chapeleyns, 644/12 ; cha-
pellayns, 644/i 7 ; chapellaynys,
649/31.
chapleinhode, 166 /i.
chapiter, chapitir, chapitre, chapi-
tur, chapetur, chapter, chap-
tur : — the formal meeting (i) of a
conventual body, e.g. Godstow,
150/IO, 267/i6, 275/27, 8I2/24,
384/24, 463/i3, 469/25, 488/25,
6II/15, 6I2/35, Oseney, 370/23,
Christ Church, Canterbury, 419/i4;
(ii) of a cathedral body, e. g. Lin
coln, 30/14, 341/9, 342/28, 343/25,
Bath and Wells, 584/29 ; (iii) of the
clergy of a rural deanery, Oxford,
476/1 1, Cirencester, 131/13, 132/
1 ; Godstow privilege in regard of,
644/i8, 646/5-
charitifly, 386/1.
charturd, entered on the rolls, 78/22.
chaste, to chastise, IO/186.
chaumy, straw, 357/28.
chauncellarye, 446/6, 637/25.
chaunge, exchange, 204/28, 243/12,
451/24.
chaunsyng, happening, 86/2 1 .
chaunter, 350/5-
chefe mese, capitale messuagium,
301/7-
in the chef crowne, held of the
crown in chief, 91/i ; cp. 667/io.
choker, exchequer, 241/i 1.
cherset, church-scot, lxxix, 649/IO.
chese, to choose, 22/554, 38/27, 254/
18, 645/2.
chesible, chasuble, xxxvi, 661/15,
667/8.
cheyne, 508/26.
ehirch, 299/28.
chivaler, 318/3 ; chyualer, 316/21.
chose, thing, I6/344.
ohyrry, 19/442.
chyualer, see chivaler.
ciuile, subst, the civil law, 3/8.
claymyd to be quiet, 198/30 ;
claymyd to be quietid, 229/27 ;
claymyd to be quite, 627/i ;
claymyd to be in rest, 8I/15, 199/
4; claymyd quite, 159/12, 171/io;
claymed quytte, 266/5, 6 ; quiete-
clamavit, xciv.
clene, sure, 49/17, 677/25-

Z Z

702

Index

clennely, thoroughly, 674/21.
clepith, summon, I/21.
oloos, 7/108.
close pastures and open pastures,
pascua et pasturae, 258/29 ; pasturis
closed and not closed, 3I6/26.
close, to enclose, I82/20, 240/6.
closid, enclosed, 67/5-
closis, 613/i 8.
closyng, enclosure, 68I/30.
closyngis, fences, 492/31.
clowe gelofre [the normal spelling ;
occurs over a dozen times], xxiv,
117/20, 400/io; clowe gelofure,
IO8/29, 112/20, 114/32, 115/22J
clowe of gelofre, 449/15.
eohercion, 88/17.
comaunded,mandavit,88/32, 635/30.
to come agayn, contravenire, 380/
24; to come ayenst, 4I6/15, 16.
to oome owte, 48O/25.
comenyth, associate with, 2/n.
comenyng, 3/6.
comforters, 30/n.
comin, cumin, xliii, 6I8/29, 627/9-
commendation, 97/2 2.
commoditeis, 401/26, 417/i4-
commonly, in general, 96/4, 97/25.
commune, rights of common pasture,
182/28, 208/28, 371/25.
commune of the market, a fee
established by custom, IOI/21.
commune corne, definition of, 636/
23-
commune lawe, the, 350/12.
communitees, communitates, 339/6.
compereres, parties present in court,
350/io; comperid, 71/19; com-
peryng, 89/15, 575/35.
competently, adequately, 469/6,
511/21.
compotent, suitable, 93/32.
compoune, compowne, to settle by
mutual agreement, 323/27, 350/IO;
compownid, 632/5.
comune, subst., common pasture,
6II/28.
comyn, adj., common, 231/21.
confraternite, S88/4.
coniurisones, I/15.
constitution, in the canon law, 325/
25, 37-
constreyning and distreyning, 38/
10, 414/22, 506/17; distreininge
and constreininge, 336/25.
content, contained, 97/30, 358/4-
contente, satisfied, 194/23.
content, contention, 89/i6.
contestate, 578/24.

contined, contained, 138/5 • ¦ clerical
error.
contrauersie, 229/i 1 ; usual spelling.
contynuelly, 470/2.
conuencion, agreement, 81/21, 131/
18.
conuenient, fully qualified, 97/8.
conuencionall, expressing an agree
ment, 458/33.
conuentuell, I84/13.
conviete, = convicted, 95/4, 325/i6.
coppis, cups, I68/14.
cordewayner, 472/6.
cordewaynerye, 510/5-
corn, commune, 636/23 i menglyd,
231/15.
corne, blada, growing crops, 241/34 '•
comes, cxxiii.
corne of grayne, one, 434/28.
correction, 644/23, 646/n.
correcte, to punish, 644/22, 646/io.
corodye, xxvii, 483/23; corrodye,
393/20.
corvyser, 449/8 ; coruyser, 450/3.
cost, effort, 7/96.
cosyn, consanguineus, 256/10.
cotage, 319/2, 5.
coteland, 252/15, I0"-
coteler, 403/15-
coterell, lvii, cxxv.
councell, legal adviser, 25/i8.
counsayl, vb., 25/n.
counseil, subst., 266/27.
countre, patria, almost = county, 87/
1 ; cuntre, 637/30, 644/IO ; coun-
treyes, 261/2.
court, action at law, 304/3-
courte, quadrangle, 482/7 > cowrte,
301/9-
courte, garden and other enclosures
of a manor-house, 66/2, 230/28.
couth, were able, knew how, 14/301 ;
cowth, 23/583.
coveryng, coopertura, thatched roof,
817/i8, 402/20.
couenable, fully qualified, 97/21,
68I/10.
couenable, adequate, 676/23.
cowchaunte, 578/20.
cowhous, 818/n.
cowri, vaccaria, 331/14; cowerye,
678/3.
cowrte, market-place, 195/l8: see
court.
cowth, see couth.
creyme, chrisma, 644/i^, 646/2,
68I/4.
orisme, 644/15.
oristemasse lyueray, 23/575.

77. Words and Phrases

703

cristen, Christian, HO/12, 259/13.
cristin courte, ecclesiastical court,
637/6.
cronockes, 144/7.
croppe, 355/21.
crossyd, scored out, 206/i8.
crowne, held ofthe, 31/i, 667/n.
culture, a division of a corn-field,
592/14: cp. tilth.
ouluerhous, Iv, I88/12, 189/33, 603/
30, 605/7-
cumbe, cxxxv, 6OO/31.
eundit, 44/22 ; eundyt, 45/15-
cuntre, see countre.
cure, cura, charge, 646/n.
curse, excommunication, 47/8.
cursed, excommunicated, 68O/33.
oursyng, excommunicatio, 2/7, 3O/4.
curtell, kirtle, 443/14.
curyous, strange and delightful, 24/
608.
custome, a king's tax, 6 59/12;
customs, 665/1 o.
customablich, habitually, 2/29 ;
customably, 2/24.
eustomabli, in due form, 70/28;
customably, 579/38.
dailes, sine die, 638/23.
danegelde, 652/17, 653/31, 656/9,
665/5-
date and doyng, 147/25.
the date and I-aoted, S7O/24.
decese, to die, 470/31.
decesses, deaths, 465/4-
deoreyd, decreed, 351/5-
dedly, mortalis, 147/14, 200/12.
deduce, to apply, I8I/25.
deene, rural dean, 644/18.
defaute, lack, deficiency, 25/2, 314/
38; defawte, 371/i8.
defavrtyng, negligence, 519/14.
defence, defense, protection, 182/8,
58I/27, 670/27.
defendaunt, 136/9-
defended, undertook to maintain, in
warranty formula, 271/7, &c.
defender, in a law-suit, 159/1, 591/
9, 635/6.
defensed, protected, 677/15.
deferre, to submit for trial, 93/n.
defile, to injure, 95/3: cp. defowler.
deforcer, deforciens, defendant in a
law-suit, 133/5, 159/32 ; deforc-
ynge, 170/26 ; deforsyng, 584/i6 ;
deforcyd, 172/8.
defowler, injurer, 645/5 : CP- defile ;
defoyler, 646/i6.
defoyllyd, injured, 206/i8.

degre, 7/94.
degre, I6/369.
deken, diaconus, 3/5.
delectation, 6/73.
delegaci, commission to act as dele
gate, 136/7, 631/27.
delegat, delegated, I67/25.
to deliuer pe distres, 332/25, i. e.
re-take possession of.
delyueraunce, transference, 407/1 1 ;
delyueryng, 246/29, 429/9.
demaunde, claim, 271/ 5 ; in formula.
demayne, land in lord's own posses
sion, 230/28; demaine, 636/14;
demaynes, 243/30, 257/14-
demayne, adj., 43/9, 208/5 ; de-
main, 632/26.
deme, to judge, 7/m ; to be demed,
2O6/4.
deme, to decide, 647/22.
departe, to separate, 2/n, 3/27,
120/n, 171/27, 645/6, 682/n.
departed, marked out as separate,
404/13, 475/IO.
departyng, division, 537/i 3.
departyngys, boundary-mark, 8I/33,
107/19.
departyngly, divisim, 86/12, 683/
2 ; opposed to ' jointly '.
depith, 389/21; depthe, 391/2;
depyth, 382/9, 392/24; depeuesse
391/1.
depreved, 682/9.
derkely, adj., 21/515.
derkes, grows dark, II/201.
derogacion, infringement, 633/2, 23.
descroiyng, districcio, 261/9-
destroiyng, destruction, 485/26.
destruer, destroyer, 645/5 ; destryer,
646/1 6.
detecte, made evident, 231/i.
determe, to determine, 167/3-
detturs, 337/i-
de vided, marked out as distinct,
387/2.
dew, competens, available of right,
304/5-
dewe, due, owed of right : dewe and
wonyd seruyce, debitum et consue-
tum servicium, 272/3o.
dewyd, dotavit, 482/i.
dewte, legal obligation, 231/1 1.
dewteys, dues, 340/3-
deyed, died, 676/8.
diehid, 67/5-
difflnityf, 139/2, 10.
diffyne, to decree, 367/26; diffynyng,
366/22.
diffynycion, decree, 367/l8, 32.

z z a

704

Index

diffynytifly, 89/33.
dignite, honour due, 648/5.
dilation, delay, 139/i2.
dirige, 97/23.
discesse, death, 585/6.
disese, discomfort, 372/2.
disheri tinge, 69/13.
dispayre, verb reflexive, 8/1 24.
dissesininge, act of eviction, 608/
29; disseysenynge, 237/20.
dissesyd, evicted, 236/24.
distreininge, act of levying by dis
traint, 837/26 ; distreynyng and
constreynyng, 469/21, 38/io.
distreynyngis, goods taken by dis
traint, 38/12.
distresae, to distrain, 137/25-
distressingo, act of distraint, 137/23.
distresse, distresses, goods taken in
distraint, cxxiv.
distroiyng, destroying, 317/22, 463/
'1-
distrobulers, 651 re.
distrouble, disturbare, 653/i8, 659/
13, 662/12.
distraction, 416/26.
distruid, 137/19.
distyncte, marked out as separate,
475/IO.
diuided, marked out, 10 6/20: see
devided, dyvyded.
do, expletive verb : — we done holde,
2I/505; erroures . . . )>atdoon spryng,
24/597 i ne dide apere, 7/107 ; dide
blede, 4/3 ; J>ei dide here lede, 7/
112; dyd make, 237/i7 ; did
warantije, 190/19.
done out of, expelled from, I/22.
doer, actor, plaintiff in a law-suit,
47/33-
doffe-house, lv, 318/io ; 627/8;
duffe-howsys, 350/20 ; 559/17: see
culverhous.
dome, decision, 644/21.
dome, the last, 676/28.
domesday, 7/no.
doughtirs, 587/3; dowhters, 629/io;
dowhtyrs, 648/13.
doune, cxxxv, 620/2 7.
dowcet, 23/563.
dowery, dowre, dowri, dowrye,
lxix, 687.
the dowery ofthe chirche, 119/12.
dreve, to drive, 4I8/34.
drownid, destroyed by flood, 137/
19.
duffe-howsys, see doffe-hous.
dure, to continue, 653/15,662/8, 667/
26.

duryng, 86/2 1 ; in abl. absol. phrase.
dwellyng places, 590/24.
dyer, 513/io.
dyes players, 3/i ; dyse playing, 3/4.
dyght, adv., fittingly, IO/179.
dymytted, dismissed, 231/l8.
dystrubylauns, 651/4.
dyvided, 551/30.
dyvyded, marked out, 393/28, 434/
33 : see diuided.
eche, each, 194/29, 424/3.
echyng, lii, 339/15, 613 re. 3.
eclipsed, darkened, I8/420.
edified, built, 28/6.
egall, equal, 402/).
viii. dayes, the, octave, 588/12.
eisementis, 223/14, 485/4, 559/20.
elnys, ulnae, 427/23, 435/2, 495/19.
elys, 671/2i,672/i5.
emperesse, 668/23; emperice, 574/4.
enchartred, 26I/3, 355/6.
eneheson, for the, ratione, 269/21.
encrese, increased value, 34/i6; en-
cresyng, 35/9.
encrese, incrementum, augmentum,
technical field term, lii, 151/21,
613/ig ; encresyng, 254/8.
encresinge, augmentation, 136/1.
ende, conclusion of a dispute, 47/3.
endented, 127/6, 470/39.
endenture, 512/9.
endited, indebted, 393/17.
enhabit in, to, 448/20.
enplede, 594/6, 595/8.
entende, to be resolved on, 89/29.
entendaunte, obedient, 561/6.
entent, desire, 6/76, I3/276.
entent, claim made by a litigant, 47/
14, 89/30, 636/12.
enterchaungeably, 127/6.
enterdited, interdicted, I/20, 680/
34; entirdityng, interdict, 68O/32.
entermete, to intromit, 380/20 ; en-
tremetre, 14/306.
entrynges, introitus, 244/1, in
formula.
entryng, a breef of, 413/4, 439/32.
eny, any, 31/9, 304/5.
equyte, equity, 576/15.
erable, arable, 29/9, 224/21.
ere, arare, 182/21, 447/6; eryng,
obUgation to plough for the manor,
203/6, 447/8.
erthe walles, 5O6/25.
ertheli seruice, servicium seculare,
64/24.
eryhtage, 572/5.
eryl, 227/9.

77. Words and Phrases

705

esohange, eschaunge, escambium,
175/1 1, 157/5, &c. : seeafaochaunge.
esohekor, 240/2; escheker, 267/3:
see also cheker.
eschetes, forfeitures, lix, 67/19, 226/
2, in formula.
esementis, 77/i ; esimentes, 623/8,
in formula.
espeoyal, 24/604.
estymacion, computation, 47/24.
evel, adv., badly, 471/14.
euen, in accounts, 5/53.
euen, equal, 272/23, 47O/9.
euynlike, 217/14, 647/34.
even ayenst, ex opposito, 404/3, 439/
34, &c
eueriohe, 72/7-
euerith, 464/i 2 : ' t ' read for • c '.
all other every dayes, 94/i , = every
other day, except those specified.
euidenoe, document, 176/18, 6O7/24.
euinaunt, French avenant = ayant
bon air, 26/n.
euiri, 137/29.
euirich, 137/31 ; euyrych, 627/22.
euyrlastyngely, 213/3, 503/28.
ewangeliste, 6I2/36.
exaccion, demand for payment, 30/
23, 270/15, 68I/4 ; in formula.
exception, legal objection, 48/6, 167/
11, 461/4-
except to, prepos., 261/3 2.
excessis, lawless actions, 637/23-
excusyd of, excused from, 25/5-
execution, to do, carry out to an end,

exempte, 136/30.
expenses and harmys, money laid
out and damages incurred, 176/5,
in formula.
extente, extensio, measurement, 372/
6.
extincte, unclaimed, 316/8.
extra-ordinarie, 317/8.
eyre, heres, 388/30 ; eyeris, heredes,
142/i6 ; eyrys, 30/23, 573/2 : see
heires.
eysementes, 214/8 ; eysementis, 484/
6 ; in formula.

fader, father, 517/22 ; fadir, 343/24,
531/4; fadur, 574/3; fadyr, 572/5;
fadres, 604/l6 ; fadirhode, 641/2.
faile, omission, I84/14.
fair, yearly market, 690, called also
fairs, perhaps because held on more
than one day. Feire, 6O8/21;
feyere, 651 re. ; feyre, 651/1 ; faieres,

662/8; faires, 653/1?, 662/io ;
feyris, 653/14.
falle, accidere, 285/7; falle, contin-
gere, 302/5 : Past tenf»e felle, 480/
12, but usually fille, 94/io, 182/
5, &c.
false clayme, 237/26 : a suitor who
failed to establish his claim had to
pay a mulct to the court pro falso
clameo.
fastynges, jejunia, as works of merit,
182/n, 604/1 7.
fedinge, pasture, 202/4.
fedyngis, pascua, lx, xciv, 75/IO,
240/2 2, &c: also fedyng places,
243/32,270/8.
fee-ferme, a lease, especially a long
lease, 195/7, W/19, 440/1 1, 460/
10.
feffe, to give legal possession, 258/20,
330/17, 482/1 6.
feffement, 59/4, 484/7, &c.
feffynge, 79/31, 483/1.
feis, feudal estates, 263/2 2, 392/3
feys, 256/24-
fere, companionship, I6/372.
feria, week-day, 93/26 ; ferial daijs,
634/6.
ferme, fixed rent, 192/2, 14, 195/12,
6I8/7.
ferme and stable, 227/5, 262/24;
ferme and sure, 173/i6; in formula.
fermery, infirmary, xxiii, 465/i8;
fermorye, 398/22, 455/7, 521/8.
Feuerere, February, 563/29.
fewte, fidelitas, lviii, 132/4, 314/1 1,
384/23, 389/29 ; fewteys, 559/i8 ;
fewteis, 564/i6.
feythe and trowpe, 178/28.
figure of jugement, formal trial,
367/24-
fine, see fyne.
firses, furze, 343/5-
flshwere, see fyshwere.
flsshinges, 633/19 ; fisshyngis, 680/
23 : see fysshyngis.
fitj, filius, 299/26.
fit? erle, 629/8, 631/3-
flex, 227/3-
flowe.fled, 659/21; past tense of flee.
for his powere, to the utmost of, 98/
2, 334/12.
for cause of, ratione, 285/5.
forbede, forbade, 659/13, 68O/26.
fore, forenamed, I82/24, 488/28.
fore-mynded, 587/7-
fore-put, 26I/13, 370/35, 588/26.
fore-writte, 26l/i6.
foreign service, forinsecum servi-

706

Index

cium, lxiii, 41/25 \ forayn service,
244/i;, 255/34; foreyn (foreyne)
seruyce, 83/i8, 189/4, 295/2, 600/
4 ; So also — foreyn accion, a claim
from outside the manor, 481/6 ;
forrenge courte, a feudal court other
than the manorial court, 109/i 8.
forer, foraria, a ploughed strip, 221/
15, 338/i6, 353/16, 368/21, 539/5 =
see also forowe.
forfettid, did injustice, 671/2.
for$eue-to, 6/65.
forlonge, 276/17, cxxxvii.
fornyce, 318/io.
forowe, foraria, a ploughed strip, 66/
5, 11, 283/28, 297/25; identical
with forer, 353/17, 589/26.
forrenge, see foreign.
forthe, 49I/29 ; afturwarde forje,
635/15; forth-forewarde, 159/6.
fortuned, obtained by fortune, 365/
11.
foryoven, forgiven, 348/15.
fote, feet, 485/23-
fouehesauf, to vouchsafe, 93/io ;
fowchesafe, 27/n.
fraunchyse, limits, 2OO/4.
fre dowry, 688.
fre-goynge, right of way, I8I/29.
fre-holders, lvi, 6O3/30, in formula.
fre mariage, 688.
fre persones, 68O/24; may be either
not-serf , or not-married.
fre socage, 617/l6.
fre tenauntes, 605/8, 627/9, in
formula.
fre tenauntry, liberum tenementum,
250/19-
frealte, frailty, 8/136.
freeste, 681/24.
frelieste, 628/27, 631/25-
fro, 28/7, 178/3-
from, away from, I/9.
froiture,refectorium, 273/30, 275/19.
frowardely, disobediently, 644/20.
frutes, 628/26.
fugitifs, 659/19-
ful, adv., altogether, II/222 : see full.
fulerant, fuller, 89/26.
fuleree, fulling, 44/6.
full, adv., extremely, 576/3 : see ful.
full age, 491/20.
full shire, fully constituted and at
tended court, 258/20; cp. fuU
chapter, 312/24, 469/25.
full close, percludere, to close com
pletely, 2S1/24.
fullers, 648/28.
fullych, fully, 647/35-

furthered, 658/2 2.
fylthed, filthiness, 24/594.
fynably, finabiliter, finally, 245/8.
fynde, to keep supplied, 394/1.
fyne, without, finabiliter, finally,
302/3.
fyne, a payment made to have an end
of a transaction : —
(i) fynys, 559/l8, or (more fully),
fynes of londes, 6O3/32, 605/io,
627/n ; payments to the manor on
becoming a serf-tenant, lix.
(ii) fyne, a payment made in
court to complete the legal con
veyance of land, 488/i6 ; and so,
generally, a final agreement, 133/
14, 164/i8, in formula.
(iii) fyne, a payment to the king
to obtain sanction for a transaction,
especiaUy in mortmain, I86/9; 318/
14, 446/5, 451/7.
fysshers, 4OI/23; fissher, 515/i.
fysshyngis, exclusive right of fishing,
lxi, 458/i6 ; fysshwere, piscaria,
401/23, 653/l2; fysshweres, S8/9;
fyssheweres, 379/25 ; fysshweris,
315/3o; fyssheweris, 402/4, 458/
29 ; fysshynge-were, 573/9.
gabill, of a house, 382/5.
gardeyns, guardianships, 561/1.
gardynes, gardens, in the manorial
formula, 302/32 ; gardynys, 625/8.
gare, 536/5.
garner, 318/n.
gedurarys, gatherers, 25/17.
gelde, a tax levied by the king, 653/
31, 33-
gersumm, gersuma, payment, 209/ 16.
to gete or to lese, = to win or to
lose, a legal formula by which a
litigant undertakes to accept the
verdict of the court, 81/8, 100/7,
158/21.
getinge, taking of distraint, 69/26.
getyngis, perquisita, acquired pro
perty, 244/29, 489/2, 559/14.
gilden, 132/23.
gilfulli, guilefully, 69/12.
gioser, 513/12.
godspelys, 230/5 > godspellis, 71/4,
261/i 8 ; godespellys, 575/36.
goynge in, 215/12.
goinge oute, goynge oute, exitus,
right of way, 202/5, 216/6, 339/6.
goyng out, exitus, profits, 239/20.
to goo ageyne, 215/13.
good doers, benefactors, 30/n, 603/
27.

77. Words and Phrases

707

goodly, bene, 396/29.
in goodnesse, 459/17.
gore, 224/32, 288/14, 305/24,
cxxxviii.
goter, 402/2 2.
grace, good report, 21/507.
gracias, thanks, 12/232, 251.
grangis, 318/io.
graunt dame, grandmother, 122/2 2,
667/19.
grauntesire, grauntsire, 64/12, 163/
6, 658/22.
greef, interference with, annoyance,
653/34, 656/1 1, 658/24; gref, 647/
9; grefis, 674/13; greves, 155/io;
grevis, 136/13; greuis, 637/23;
gryef, 34/7.
greted, 574/21.
grevaunce, 593/15 ; greuance, 632/
35-
greve, to annoy, disturb, 482/25 ; to
be greuid, 34/7, I86/23.
greuis, see greef.
greuynge, subst., exaction, 645/25.
greynys, grains, 232/7.
griste, 135/i 1, 136/2.
guie of August, 602/13.
h, 570 re., 648 re. — see abite, eyre,
hoth, ouris, whas, whe.
habite of religion, 384/3 ; seculer
habite, 397/15.
haijs, fences, 831/4-
hailysyng, 574/22 ; halsyng, 93/5.
halewyngis, consecrations, 68I/4.
halfe yerdlonde, li, 220/3.
halle, the public room of a house,
318/9, 482/3-
halle, a manor-house, 623/4-
hallymote, halymote, a manorial
court and those present at it, 536/
8,14.
halsyng, see hailysyng.
hamme, 567/i8, 579/1 1 ; hammes,
576/24; hammys, 401/26: cxxxviii.
in hande, in charge and protection,
656/15; in honde, 652/21, 654/2,
656/25, 66O/1 6.
to hang-to, append (a seal), 138/14,
2OO/14 (read hangyd to, euerych),
367/28, 549/19.
the hanging to, affixing a seal, 70/
31-
hangyng, during, 212/9.
hangynge, pres. part., appertaining,
631/22.
hangyngis, appurtenances, 592/19.
happe, contingere, 60/8, 800/8 ;
happith, 126/12.

happinde, happened, 187/17-
hard corn, 356/i.
hardy, presumptuous, 667/30.
harm, vb., 684.
harmes, dampna, damages incurred,
I6O/10, 506/21 ; harmis, 325/20,
6O8/33 ; harmys, 45/15, 159/13,
237/24 ; harmes and expensis, 88/
14, 137/29 : see expenses.
harmelesse, indempnes, 37/n, 304/
9-
harowyng, 203/7.
haserdowres, 3/i ; haserdyng, 3/4.
haterad, 136/i4; haterede, 575/n.
hay, fence, 628/4.
haye.haya, afield name, 296/21, 301/
29, cxxxix.
hayes, fences, in the manorial formula,
lx, 559/i6, 564/15-
heche, a field term, lii, 615/i.
hede, of a water-oonduit, 44/22.
hed, of land, 320/21 ; hede, 246/i6,
501/1 1 ; heed, 225/4; hedis, 576/
28 ; hedys, 215/5.
hede acre, acra capitalis, 272/15,
374/23, 377/15.
hede halfe acre, 5 9 9/i2 ; halfe hed
acre, 6I4/13.
hede house, domus capitalis, IOI/21.
heestis, commands, 4/14.
hegge, to fence in, 240/5.
heggis, fences, I2I/17, cxxxix : more
commonly in the softer form hayes.
heires, 391/2, heiris, 66/32: see also
heyris.
hele, health, 573/5-
helpis, auxiUa, lviii; definition of,
267/24 : see also aidis.
help, auxilium, in the manorial sense,
28O/30, 458/19, 459/21, 495/io;
helpes, 628/i6; helpis, 342/12,
628/i6 ; helpis, 605/io, 627/io.
helpis, imposed by the crown, 653/32,
656/9 ; helpys, 665/4.
in helth or in sikenesse, a stock
legal formula, 277/26, 412/10, &c:
see hole.
hemp, 86/22.
her, their, 440/25, cxxviii.
her, to hear, 635/32.
herbage, 239/20.
herbare, herbalist, 486/i8.
herbis, 154/32.
herberyDges, lx, 645/25; herborowh,
330/25 ; herborowinge, 330/29 ;
herborough, IO/180.
herde, cxxxix.
here, to hear, 575/29, &c.
heriette, lix, 332/17 ; heriettis, in

708

Index

the manorial formula, 363/is, 559/
19, &c
heritably, hereditarie, 242/29-
heritage, 305/i6.
hertly, heartily, 471/7-
hervest, 456/17, 46I/24, &c. ; her-
uyst, 6I2/13.
heryng, herring, 642/6.
hestur, Easter, 648/21 ; hesturday,
648/24 ; hester eve, 648/30.
heued, cxxxix.
heuedaere, 374/19, 377/5, .15-
heuedhierde, 319/27.
hevy, to vex, 658/2 5-
hey, hay, 3I8/26, &c. ; the first heye,
458/22, 459/24; heying, hay
making, 203/7 ; heymonger, 404/
23 ; heyis, 579/8, cxxxiii.
heyeris, 6O8/14 ; heyrys, 78/13,
838/21; (h)eyrys, 49/6, 570/i3 :
see also eyre, heires.
hide, 301/17 : see hyde.
hide acre, 254/io.
hierde, 319/27.
hire, to hear, 578/21, 598/8.
hockedai, 336/2o; hockeday, 609/
2 2 ; hokeday, 494/3 ; hokkeday,
457/16.
hoge, 63/15.
hoke, cxxxix, 589/8.
hold : past tense helde, 2II/9, 351/
26 ; Mide, 141/7, 6I8/7 ; hylde,
170/28, 351/25.
hold, a field term, cxxxix.
holde, tenura, 177/22, 342/15, 343/
14.
hold stille, retinere, 315/3, 466/io,
481/8.
hold vp, to keep in repair, 356/19,
491/27.
holder, a manorial tenant, 36/13.
holder, tenens, defendant in a law
suit, 100/7, 173/26, 328/2 2;
holders, 507/5, 592/3.
hole or sike, 269/i5, 286/31 ; a legal
formula : see helth.
hole, wholly, 351/29.
hole, cxxxix.
holeway, 557/19, 625/27.
holiday, 634/3.
holy, integre, wholly, a stock element
in the tenure formula, 97/5, 300/
13, 323/15; holli, 326/13; h°Uy,
225/14-
holy love, panis benedicendus, 649/i .
holy oyle, 644/15, 646/2, 68I/4.
homage, lviii, 42/5 ; homagis, 188/
14, 317/9 ! frequently repeated in
the manorial formula, 559/17;

for his homage and service, a stock
phrase in a grant of land, 248/13,
589/3 ; cp. homagis and seruyces,
313/25.
in his honde, a ceremony of affirma
tion, 334/13.
in honde, protection, see hande.
honeste, 228/9 ! honestees, 229/19.
honestly, 365/i7, 463/25-
hoole, whole, 337/2.
hooli, wholly, 323/8.
hoolly, sacrosanctus, holy, 230/4-
hoppe and syng, 22/539.
hors and harnes, 78/24.
horsshone, 171/25.
hoth, oath, 649 re.
housebote, 317/23.
hovable, suitable, 509/18.
how-be-hyt, 25/7-
howselith, I/4.
hundred, the court of a hundred and
the obligation to attend it, 155/9,
652/i6, 653/31, 656/8; hundredis,
277/30, 834/8, 665/4-
hundredepeny, 665/8, 670/i6.
hundurd, 48/21.
hunting, 182/1 ; tithe of, 695.
hurne, 353 re.
hurtes, damages, 607/5.
husbondis, agricolae, 87/31.
hydage, 670/14-
hyde, 297/19, 299/14, 301/20, 612/i
hydys, 33/6.
hyerys, heirs, 2IO/23.
hyghnesse, 641/7-
hyje scoles, the, heaven, 19/461.
I-, past participial prefix, cxv.
I-know, possibly = enough, 536/7 ;
possibly=now, 677/i8.
ile, island, 255/4, 319/n.
imagininge, 384/14.
immynumentis, immunities, 681/
i.V
imparked, put into pound, 165/2.
impechyng, 266/19.
imperasse, empress, I68/19 ; im-
peras, 268/15.
impeticion, demand, 136/31, 266/6 ;
impetission, 231/19.
impleted, 268/15, 439/31.
importune, adj., 674/13.
importunysse, 466/12.
impressed, 343/i6.
impression, I4I/23.
impreynting, I4O/4.
in the towne and withoute, 385/
25, a legal formula : see burgh.
incharterid, 68/6.

77. Words and Phrases

709

inohis, pollioes, 49 5/20.
inolosyng, fences, 544/3-
indenture, 332/3.
indowyd, 28/12.
infangetheyf, liv, 650/8; infang-
theef, 652/1 6; infangetheef, 665/3;
infangenthef, 653/29, 658/i6 ; in-
fangenthief, 656/7; infange(tieV
thef, 535/23. 6 '
inland, 842/8, 843/4; inlonde, 334/3-
inflrmarie, 64/n, 23.
inquyetyng, inquietatio, 266/7-
instaunee of, at the, 478/15.
intendaunte, attentive, 128/21.
interesse, 325/20.
seruice outewarde and inwarde,
lxii, 202/2.
irregularite, 325/i6.
itwene, 304/2 : read bitwene.
ivel, 582/14-

Janyvere, 52/31 ; Jenyvere, 93/i6.
japes, 9/i 50.
jentyl, 22/544.
jorneing, 828/20.
journey, a day's work, 46I/24.
joye, to enjoy, 93/27.
Juel, July, 314/6 ; Jule, I86/27, &c
Juery, Judaismus, 456/32 ; Jurye,
222/29.
juges, 575/15 ; jugges, 323/25, 636/
29.
juriors, jnrati, 638/14; juryours,
401/19-
jurnayinge, itinerantes, 158/i8 ; jur-
naynge, 8I/4; jurneyng, 159/28,
429/6.
Juyn, June, 452/25, 603/i8.

kechon, kitchen, 422/9 ; kechyn,
189/8, &c. ; kochyn, 521/8.
keper, custos, warden of an academi
cal hall, 417/i.
knowe, hit is to be, sciendum est,
I68/14, a stock phrase.
knowe, to discover, 632/2.
knowe, to acknowledge, 71/29, 562/2.
knowlech, recognoscere, to acknow
ledge, 8/134.
knowlech, recognitio, acknowledge
ment, 171/i, 407/7 ! knowUoh,
72/5-
knowleehyng, recognitio, 410/i8.
knyhthode, 320/23.
kyngis seruyce, 82/20 ; kyngys ser
uyce, 77/7, xxxiv, lxxiii.
kynnesman, gener, 375/19-

labouryng in their last, laborantes
in extremis, 94/i2.
lak, deficiency, 98/6, 314/38.
lakke, to fail to pay, 61l/6.
lakke, to be deprived of, 676/23,
682/9.
lambemas, 637/io ; lammasse, 602/
13 ; lammesse, 2O/465.
lande-mede, 304/22.
langabul, 140/i6.
largeing, enlargement, 45/2 2.
largeness, largitas, bounty, 646/25 ;
largenesse, 674/26.
lasse, less, 835/9, 350/12, &c
lasse, to forsake, H/202.
last, in extremis, 94/12.
lastage, a king's tax, 665/io; lestage,
670/ig.
late, lately, 563/i 7.
late, allow, 5/43 : see lete.
lawdai, view of francpledge, 68/25 ;
lawday, 173/n.
lawefulli, in due course of law, 325/
5, 576/6.
lay to wedde, impignorare, to mort
gage, 150/21.
layfe, laity, 644/5-
leche, medicus, 290/i 7.
ledith, induces, I/7.
ledyng, 671/13.
lefe, permission, 148/28.
lefful, lawful, 175/28, 181/8, &c. ;
leful, 325/13, &c. ; lefull, 126/38 ;
146/14, &c.
left, dimisit, leased, 6O6/10.
lefte, gave up, surrendered, 398/21.
lefte, omitted, IO/183 : past tense of
leave.
lefte vp, lifted vp, built, 463/23 :
read to [be] lefte vp : see lifte vp.
lefull, see lefful.
legatinis, 683/13.
leiyng, 575/36.
lekis, leagues, 26O/26.
leman, arnica, 535/7.
longer, longer, 194/15, 485/24, &°-
longest, 401/31 ; lengist, 262/2.
lengeth, length, 319/24; lengethe,
223/7; lengefe, 335/12 ; lengyth,
224/24 ; lengh, 315/25.
lenton, Lent, I9I/24, 355/24 : but
also lente, 633/9.
lepars, heuenly, strivers to ascend
to heaven, 19/457.
lese, to lose, 191/33 : see to gete and
to lese.
lesnyng, diminution, 94/8 ; lessen-
inge, 336/16, 397/25.
lesse, 502/23 : see lasse.

710

Index

lesse make, minuere, 30/5, 6.
lessynge, diminution, 280/8.
lest, least, 357/i 7 ; leste and most,
7/95-
lestage, see lastage.
lesues, pascua, xciv, 51/21, 56/28,
58/13, 188/18, 191/ig, 347/1,
604/1.
let, see lette.
let, dimittere : past tense lete, dimi-
sit, gave up, 95/14, 197/25, 246/
1 3 : frequent in conveyance formula.
lete, to lease, 149/25 : past tense
lette to ferme, 86/14.
lete, allow, 5/49 : see late.
lete make, allowed to be made, 622/
28.
lette, to hinder, 1/n, 2/15, 86/8,
369/36; to be let, 34/7; to he
lette, 315/35 ; the partie that is I-
lette, 370/2.
lette, hindrance, 870/3-
lettyng, hindrance, 146/15, I83/14.
letyng, dimissio, conveyance of
property, 246/29, 435/19.
leue of, to leave off, 47/29.
leuer, to have lever, maUe, 241/30.
leuey, levare, to exact payment of,
especiaUy of rent, 176/3.
levyed, ili/ig, 491/i4,&c; leueyid,
6O9/25.
levey, to make, to pay a fine in the
king's court on completion of sale
of property, 268/25; levyed, 488/
1 1 ; leueyid, 79/2.
leuy, to build, 485/28.
leuy, to cause ; leuied, 638/7-
leuyd, lived, I89/14, 233/4-
leuyng, omitting, II/198.
leuyng, bequest, 148/6, 545/3.
lewde, ignorant, IO/184.
lewde, boorish, 22/552.
a lewde man, laicus, 2/32.
ley to plegge, impignorare, to mort
gage, 286/31.
leyng, laying, 139/io.
liberteis, 270/7, &c; libertees, 269/
27, &c
lien, jacentes, lying, 8OI/12.
lieth to, adjacet, 301/IO.
in lifelode, for term of his life, 28/i 8.
lifte vp, to build, 485/20 ; see lefte
vp.
likyth, vb. impers., I8I/25.
limityng, limites, 270/5-
liyng to, liyng therto, adjacens,
50/31,58/25,299/31,282/13.
liyng and arisyng, 575/28, 579/i ;
liyng and vprisynge, 578/20, 581/

9 ; lying and risyng, 576/io, 580/
7, technical phrases for residing
at a place.
loke, aspicere, to inspect, 283/7-
' lokes, locks (on a river), 379/25.
long, pertinere,to belong, 209/n, 12 :
occurs passim : longyng, belonging,
83/9, &c.
longe away, to alienate, 416/i.
lordeshippe, 632/21, 33.
losed, set free, 388/7: see louse.
lot, sors, the casting of lots, li, 230/
37, 38; lotte, 271/20, 272/22,
294/i8, 319/8, 396/26.
lotte, a portion of meadow as assigned
by lot, 269/9, IO, 271/20, 298/6.
louse, loose, exempt from charges,
128/14 ; lowse, I68/19, 535/2 :
see losed.
lowse, to absolve, 48/13.
lowsid persones, 68O/25 : either
emancipated or widowed.
lowsy thorn, 369/9-
lust, free choice, 683/9 > liste, 325/
14.
lust, to choose : lustythe, 646/9 ,'
lustid, 6I6/18.
lusty, cheerful, I4/296.
lybertees, 590/3.
lyches, wakes, 2/24.
lyflod, liveUhood, 25/24.
lyhte, 609/26.
lying, see liyng.
lyke, equally, 7/98.
lykyth, 644/21.
lymytes, boundary-marks, 575/21.
lynch, 537/4, cxii.
lynnen, Una, 86/22.
lynnen-draper, II6/34.
lyueray, 23/575.
lyverey, 522/io.
machynacion, 629/i.
mainour, 650 n.
maister, 273/i6.
make, to cause, I/7, 88/1 ; made,
caused, 95/o, IOI/13, I86/26.
make, to put in repair, 471/8.
make agayne, vb., 469/5-
make hey, to, 318/25, 455/25.
makyng, fabrica, 444/6.
makyng more, augmentation, 35/9.
malapertly, 213/io.
man, feudal subject, 334/8, 342/4,
343/2,31.
maner, manner, 370/i8,458/i9, 659/
2 and passim; maners, 674/27.
maner, manerium, manor, 87/i and
passim.

77. Words and Phrases

711

mansion, chief house on a holding
28/28, 458/7 ! mansyon, 573/io.
mansure, 139/i8.
many a folde, manifold, 20/468.
marchall, 336/26.
marchith, 364/22.
mark, the coin, cxxiv.
marke, » boundary-stone or post,
369/15; markes, 239/17, 575/21;
markys, 47/i8.
marriage, 692 ; fre marriage, 688.
marry, to give in marriage, 356/8,
358/n.
Martyn masse, 499/26.
maryse, marshes, 66O/26.
mase, maze, 14/287.
massys, as works of merit, 182/io.
matyns, as works of merit, 182/10.
maundement, mandatum, 46/2 ;
maundement, 136/2, and often.
maye, hawthorn-blossom, 17/382.
mayere, 372/i8.
maystur, 637/4-
mean, means, 304/3 ,' mene, 229/6,
18.
mede feld, praterium, 298/3, 8OI/32.
medewe, 571/3; medw, 57l/i6,
572/6.
in medewys and in pasturys, 217/
26 ; in medewys andpasturis, 339/
6 ; in mede and pasture, 82/i 7 ; me
dis, fedyngis, pastures, 605/12 ; in
medis, feldis, pastures, 6I7/19, and
other variants of the formula, lx.
med-lyng, 114/5, in error for ' mede
lying '.
medys, 285/20.
meene, medius, feudal intermediary,
170/30 ; mene, 157/22, &c
meke, complaisant, IO/182.
memorye, 627/25,
men, manorial tenants, 633/1 1.
mendyng, repairs, 416/3-
mene, see mean, meene.
menglyd corne, 231/15-
mercemente, mulct, 69/i6; merce-
mentes, 6O8/18.
mercere, 53l/3-
mercery, 412/7-
mervaile, 471/6.
mese, messuagium, 33/7, and passim. ;
mesys, 399/9.
metyng, amensuratio, 357/15-
movable and unmevable, goods,
51/33, 394/n, &c, a frequent for
mula.
meuynge, instigation, 43/io, 630/17.
meuyngis, law -suits, 367/i 1 .
meyny, 182/2 2.

midel Lenton Sunday, 191/24-
miht, might, 68/1, 137/24, &c
minchon, monialis, nun, 202/12;
629/1 1 ; the less usual spelling : see
mynchon.
mo, 588/i 8.
moder, modir, 514/i6, 517/21, &c. ;
modyr, 27/i8; moodur, 631/14;
modres, 604/i6.
modur church, 632/io.
modyr tongue, 25/15.
monastery = church, 134/21, 23.
monycion, 583/6.
moo, 572/22, 23.
moost, utmost, 2I/510.
more, moor, 312/n, 326/24, cxii.
more, larger, 514/2; so 'the more
Tywe', 559/5-
more and lesse, of tithe, 91/29, 230/
27, &c; more and lasse, 350/12.
more sure, 370/2 1.
morne, crastinum, 176/8.
mortall pepull, mortall peple, mor-
tales, 321/12, 474/i6, &c.
mortayse, settle in mortmain, 239/2 ;
morteyee, 451/rubric of no. 613.
morte-mayne, I86/7, 451/5.
moste andleste, 24/612.
mot, see mow.
mow, posse, may, to be able, 2/17,
45/8 ; mowe, 1/25, 2O/481, 45/27,
177/IO, 340/1 1, 358/23, 369/32,
565/20; past tense mot, 7/88, mote,
12/234, 252.
mow, to cut hay, 6I2/15 ; mowe,
573/n; mowynge, 216/12.
mowe, to reap corn, 3I8/25, 455/25 ;
mowyng, 203/7-
mower, messor, reaper, 318/12.
much, adv., very, 26/u.
munymentys, 25/20.
murther, a legal liability, 653/32,
656/io, 665/5-
mydsomer, applied sense, I8/428.
mysht, 145/i5; myght, 241/4, 445/
15, &c
mynchon, monialis, 572/3-
mynchon, monialis, 33/5, 239/i,
593/2, 658/12, a very frequent
spelling.
mynchyn, monialis, 26/27, 43/9,
645/3, also a frequent spelling,
mynd, to have of, to remember, 24/
604.
mynde, remembrance, 370/19 ; 605/
22.
mynde, out of, forgotten, 520/1 1.
mynded, above-mentioned, 77/i3>
424/1.

712

Index

mynded, remembered, 472/3, 580/i.
myndyng, remembrance, 682/23.
mynsters, ministri, 510/2 3.
mynstyrsse, 644/13 : read or ony
othyr mynystres.
mynumentis, 594/28.
mynute, 580/21.
mynysters, ministri, 510/23-
mynystre, to administer, 88/7.
mysis, outlay, 88/10.
mysse-case, 416/4-
myst, applied sense, 21/515.
mysweyed, ? mis-swayed, or mis-
weighed, 9/157.
mytigacion, 15/335.
myttes, mittae, 664/n ; myttis, 669/
25-
name of, by, ratione, 305/17-
nameliche, 64/io, 468/4, 633/25;
namelych, 46I/4.
namely, 462/i8.
nathelesse, 88/9 ; natheles, I86/9.
natif, nativus, 559/io, 22; 567/i3;
natifes, 560/12 ; natifis, 559/28;
natifs, 659/I9-
natwithstondynge, 507/19-
naught, nihilum, 488/20, 56I/33.
ne, nor, 27/20, 283/9, 493/5 : dupU-
cate negative.
ne . . . ne . . ., 398/i 1 : see neither,
nother.
necessari, subst., 612/14.
nede, necessity, 94/8o.
nede, use, 176/4.
nede, needed, '36/15, 486/5, 494/io.
nede to, to have, to require help
from, I6/350.
negbores, 466/31.
neither, see ne, nother.
neither . . . ne . . ., 593/9-
neither . . . neither . . . nor . . .,
53/8, 9.
neither . . . nor . . ., 594/3, 595/n.
neither . . . nor . . . nor . . ., 349/3-
neme, to take, especially in distraint,
37/20, I2O/24, 464/1 : see nyme.
nerrer, nearer, given preference, 467/
33-
nevew, 406/21,
neyburs, 45/i6.
nigromancy, I/15.
nib., 620/2 2 ; nine, 613/2 3.
no . . . ne . . ., 596/8 : double negative.
noiinge, annoying, injury, 637/30,
638/7 ; noiyng, 239/14.
noise of iugement, strepitus judicii,
825/14, a standing phrase : see
noyse.

non odyr, 27/20.
none, no, 493/5, 645/3-
nonys, 575/13.
norissh, 514/20.
norisshyng, norisshinge, nutri-
menta, sucklings (used collectively),
575/25, 576/5, 633/18, 68O/22.
norysshyd, nurtured, 78/29.
notarye, notarial, 231/22.
nother, see ne, neither.
nother . . . ne . . ., 2H/30, 359/i,
369/29, 445/19, &c
noper . . . ne . . ., 177/9, 505/23,
638/19.
nother . . . ne . . . ne . . ., 199/7,
440/3-
noper . . . ne . . . ne . . ., 6IO/7.
nother . . . ne . . . nother . . . ne,
540/24.
nother . . . nor . . ., 268/io.
nother . . . nor . . . ne . . ., 48O/13.
nother . . . nother . . ., 42/8, 262/
20, 288/20.
nother . . . nother . . . nother, 292/
25, 406/14, 528/8 ; very common.
nother . . . nother . . . nother . . .
ne . . ., 540/24.
notwithstondyng, 512/9-
nouale, 47/36 ; nouaUe, novalia,
68O/21.
nouall tithis, 633/19.
nowblewoman, 147/20.
nowel, to sing, I8/270 ; 24/609.
nowther, neither, 2I6/13.
noyse, strepitus, 367/24 : see noise.
nye, 458/21.
nyhe, 216/3, 32O/17.
nyme, to take, especially in distraint,
37/4,145/26, 462/i4,&c: see mine.
nyne parties, the, 683/5-
obite, xxviii, 604/n.
obligation, bond, 596/14.
obligation, lettres of, 266/i6.
obligatori.es, 266/3.
obtempered, 843/28.
occasion, to give, to cause annoyance,
212/2.
occasioned, inconvenienced, I86/23,
311/8, &c.
occasionally, 313/30.
occupie, to take possession of, 461/i .
occupy, to keep at work, II/200.
odur, 572/7 ; odyr, 572/14.
of the north parte, 301/i6 ; of Je
weste side, 66/2.
of lengyth, in length, 45/21.
of xvirj. yere, 87/i7, = for.
of, often, IO/192 : read of[t].

77. Words and Phrases

713

of, to ordeyn, 471/l 2, = concerning.
oft, debere, ought, 139/24 ! past
tense oftyd, debebant, 144/23 ;
ofted, 282/4.
ofte saide, 407/25, 477/9-
oftyntyme, 25/12.
ogayn keston, 320/19.
on, one, 169/21, 637/3-
on, leyde, 7/104, = in.
on lyue, alive, 24/603.
onlich, 2/13.
oon, one, 144/5, 172/29-
open notary, public, 588/l8 ; opyn,
587/19-
openyng, publication, 4OO/29.
opteyne, 380/i8.
or, before, 30/9, 394/7, 15.
order, holy orders, 2/31.
ordinarie, possessed in virtue of his
office, 167/15-
ordinaryes,accustomedofficials,2/20. originall, adj., 513/rubric of no. 688 ;
origynall, 558/21.
orisons, as works of merit, IOO/19,
605/26.
ost, protection, I6/343.
other, either of two, 37/i8, 369/36.
other, or, 517/i5.
other . . . other . . ., either ... or
. . ., 94/12, 155/7 > °)>er • • ¦ °J'er!
178/24.
other . . . or . . ., 154/29.
ought, debebat, past tense of to owe,
342/15, 343/13, 888/1, 409/22.
oune, suus, own, 176/j..
ouris, horae, 633/io.
out, adj., outermost, 459/13-
outfangetheyf, 650/9 ; outfangen-
thief, 658/i6.
out-take, oute-take, exceptis, being
taken out, 86/22, 150/23, I8I/27,
215/6, 302/28 : a stock rendering
of the abl. absol. of the Latin.
outward seruice, lxiii, 223/17.
overall, ubique, nbicunque, in con
veyance formula, 62/3, H4/8, 273/
10, &c
over-gilte, 590/5-
overlive, to outlive, 466/24, 485/20,
543/30, &c
over-more, insuper, 242/35-
ovyn, furnum, 495/s.
owe, debere, 367/6 : see oft.
owe, past tense ought, q.v.; owed,
421/27 ; owid, 632/9; owyd, 172/
10 ; owht, 218/7-
owne, 156/25.
owrys, horae, as works of merit, 182/
10.

owte-take, 511/3.
owyng, debita, due, 192/29.
oxehous, 318/n.
oyle of seke folke, oleum infirmorum,
644/15, 646/2.
pagent, pagina, 204/29 ; pagyne,
629/2, 683/25.
palfray, 28l/i2.
pannage, liv, 82/i8, 181/1 1, 239/20.
parcels, in separate pieces, 558/20.
parchement maker, 480/8 ; parche-
mynt-maker, 479/3-
parelle, peril, 2/4.
parisshe ryht, 324/7 ,' ryht of
parisshe, 324/5-
parisshens, parochiani, 93/28, 365/
6 ; parisshons, 324/5, 365/14 ;
parisshyns, 94/29.
parke, cattle-pound, I64/33 ; hunting-
ground, 671/2o.
parkes, obligation to repair fences of
king's parks, 665/6; parkis, 670/15.
parsonage, rectoria, 86/22.
part, party : the part in iuggement,
48/9; tne parte lettyng, 370/i.
partes, parties, 635/31.
of the one parte ... of the other
partie, 432/2.
in parte or in all, 492/24, 510/21.
partie, party, part ; very common :
for the more party, 25/21 ; on that
othyr party of the same town, 29/
15 ; on the south partye, 52/i6.
of the one partie ... of the other
parte, 393/24, 452/13.
of the on party ... of the oper
partye, 319/17, 6O6/7 ; very com
mon.
two parties, two-thirds, I64/13.
in partie or in alle, 597/6.
particle, 255/3 5 292/22.
partid charter, indentures, 357/4-
partike, pertica, 599/15-
partinge, ? division, 624/27-
party, see supra.
partyners, partners, 89/21, 388/4.
pass, to die, 30/9; Pass hens, 24/609.
passage, toll on goods passing through
a manor, 659/12, 665/9, 670/l8.
paths, see ways.
payne, poena, penalty, 4/2, 370/15,
651/5 J PaJn, 416/14 : see peyne.
in peace, quiete, 294/27 : in the
manorial formula.
peiuns, pigeons, 350/20.
peletere, 385/14.
pensionary, subject to a money-
charge, 587/28.

714

Index

peny, 665/7, 8.
penyes, money, 259/30, lxx ; penyis,
323/IO.
penyworth, 501/14, 559/4-
pepir, xliii, 248/23, 434/29.
peple, 305/7; pepul, 645/i6; peple
mortall, 569/13.
peraventure, 475/15.
perch, rood, 601/1.
perel, 4/2.
peremptorie, 89/13.
permutation, exchange, 588/8.
perquisitis, personal property, es
pecially of serfs and so in the
manorial formula, 489/2, 559/14.
pertenaunce, 31/5 > perteynavnce,
572/7; pertinens, 130/13; per-
tynens, 80/17; pertinentis, 33/9;
purtinaunce, 573/8 ; purtynauns,
574/11.
petition, 637/14-
peyne, poena, penalty, 144/25, 597/
3, &c. : see payne.
pitance, I9O/14 ; pitaunce, 190/8,
627/25 : see pytaunce.
place of londe, a, 177/3-
place, site, 30/19.
place, house and its site, 5I/19.
placebo, 97/23.
plainer, querens, plaintiff, 330/13,
635/5 > plaine[r], 136/9 > playner,
159/30 ; pleyner, lOl/i.
plaintes, 6I6/9 : see playntys.
plancherin, 462/19, 403/20.
playn conscience, 230/2.
playne, to complain, 471/ 10 ; playnyd,
46/6, 170/29.
playnt, suit at law, 632/7-
playntis, playntys, as a responsibi
lity to feudal superior, come in the
privileges formula, 571/io; a similar
responsibility to the king, 653/33 ;
665/4.
playntyf, 192/26.
playnynge, querens, plaintiff, 158/
20, 170/25, 575/1, &c
in playnys, in the manorial formula,
217/26, 349/24 ; in pleyne, 156/15.
plea, suit at law; plee, I8O/21, 507/
1, 644/13; pleis, 351/9; pleis,
pleys, constituted a responsibility to
feudal superiors, and so are men
tioned in the privileges formula,
242/5 ; and a responsibility to the
king, 653/31, 656/9, 665/4.
ple9, to bring into, 181/1, 644/14.
plee, to put into, 672/3.
plee, to sue at law : they shold not
be pleyd, 66O/14.

pleid, to be, verb impersonal, tried
at law, 328/23, 635/io ; pleyd, to
be, 172/1 1 ; I-pleyed, to be, 133/7 ;
I-pleid, to be, 159/3.
plegge, to mortgage, 455/32.
pleggis, sureties, 598/7.
plenarly, 255/27, 488/17.
pleted, sued at law, 121/1.
pletid, to be, verb impersonal, 330/i 7.
pletyng, lawsuit, 2/i6.
pleyne, see playnys.
pleyner, see plainer.
plight, plighted, 517/i7; plyht,
170/IO.
plommer, 309/9.
plough-men, manorial tenants, 423/1 .
plough oxen, 2O8/5 ; plough bestis,
466/9.
plough lond, carucata terre, cxxiv,
265/12, 268/13; plowlonde, 203/5 ;
plowhlonde, 622/18.
pondis, vivaria, fishponds, in the
manorial formula, lxi, 605/12, 660/
26.
pontage : see pountage.
popehode, papatus, 136/19, 370/29,
578/io.
possessioners, 89/12.
poundeworth of lond, 184/7, 655/
pountage, a tax on goods passing
over a bridge, in the privileges for
mula, 659/12, 665/io, 670/f8.
power, poor, 231/13-
powrenesse, poverty, 71/27.
poyne, to put into pound, 2I6/13.
prayeris, as works of merit, 2O6/25 ;
praiers, 604/17; prayours, 31/4,
635/2 2.
prebende, 342/5, 344/i.
prebendall chirche, 587/21.
preflxid, 612/21.
promysed, 367/27: read premysed =
aforesaid.
premysses, matters already stated,
565/IO.
preue, to prove, 48/i, 231/i6.
preuynge, 48/lo.
preynt, imprint, 175/l6 : see prynte.
prinspall, 337/i.
printinge, impression, 628/26.
procuracie, letters of attorney, 123/
21.
procuracy, procurations, fees due by
a parish church to the archdeacon,
87/i9-
proctur, legal representative, 325/
22; procutour, 139/1 3; procutur,
649/29; procuretour, 470/12.

77. Words and Phrases

715

progenie, 327/19.
progenytours, 6O3/32, 605/n ; pro-
geniturys, 627/12.
promit, to promise : promytted, 367/
19; promyttyng, 866/22.
prophite, profit, 233/14.
pronuncinge, verdict, I67/23.
propir, 579/3 ; propur, 1/5.
prouentis, profits, 683/4, 7-
prouysion, adjudication, 578/29.
prouisor, superintendent, 674/5.
pryce, to sette litul, 22/537.
pryncipally, 489/23-
prynte, impressio, 295/i5 : see preynt.
pryntynge, impressio, 223/24, 410/
15-
publicaccion, 4OO/29; publisshyng,
401/12.
purchas, to acquire, 28/i 6; purchased,
658/IO.
purchesynge, obtaining, 78/25.
purely, 147/3, in the conveyance
formula.
purposyd, stated formally, 47/14.
purveye, to procure, 588/9.
puruyid, appointed, 79/2.
put, ? pit, 277/15-
pyne, suffering, 5/35, 21/498.
pytaunce, the usual speUing, xxxii,
99/20, 122/20, 189/7, 267/8, 273/
2, 307/6, 363/13, 471/19, 489/5,
503/29, 521/5, 604/12, 605/2 2 :
see pitance.
quarenten, 541/ 19, 542/2g.
quarel, a lawsuit, cxxv, 623/2 2,
632/7 > a8 an obligation to a feudal
superior occurs in the privileges
formula ; quarell, 571/io ; quarels,
242/5, 425/20, 457/14; quareles,
627/23 ; querelis, 6OO/2 ; querels,
557/2 ; querele, 495/9 > als0 an
obligation to the king : quarels,
652/17, 653/33.
quarel, legal title, I69/13.
quarter, quarry, 335/io.
quarteron, 435/3.
quere, chancel, 609/26.
queste, legacy, 389/19; questis,
575/5.
quethyngis, bequeathings, 577/30.
quietans, acquittance, 8O/1.
quiete clayme, quitclaim, 8I/18,
222/27 ; quyte-clayme, 263/23-
quietid-claymyd, 222/i8.
quietinges, freedoms, privileges, 631/
22.
quyettisly, quietly, 535/25.
quyetyliest, quietliest, 658/i8.

quite, quit, exempt, 181/n ; quyte,
670/17.
quiteclaimid, 327/17-
quytaunce, acquittance, 265/32.
quyte-clayme, to quitclaim, 263/13-
quyte clay my ng, 494/30.
ranne in, incurred, 315/6.
rateflyng, 58O/31.
rauysshynge, 68I/31.
real, royal, 31/2 ; riaU, 129/19: see
ryaU.
reams, realm, 399/i.
rebelte, rebelliousness, 2/i.
receiue, 202/17, 622/21: but usually
resceiue : receyuyd, 627/27.
reoeivyng, payment, 266/i8.
receyuowrs, 25/i8.
reclaime, subst, 619/17 ; reclayme,
628/13-
reclamation, 599/23-
reclaymyng, 4I6/19.
recluse, 151/26, 152/5.
recognicion, recognycion, payment
on conclusion of a bargain, 334/io,
382/15, 385/24, 391/5-
recognicion, recognycion, judicial
investigation, 638/i 2 ; formal state
ment insuch an investigation, 598/9-
recognytours, persons required to
conduct an investigation, 598/6.
reconisaunces, 623/i8.
reconysaunce, conveyance, 8I/18.
recufer, 237/21.
redemptions, 6O3/32, 605/il.
redisseiseninge, 332/30.
refeffement, 175/2 5.
reformyd, made again, 79/2/, 594/2.
reformyng, re-making, 594/25-
region, 5/48.
regular lyf, conventual, 674/3,
677/4-
rehersed, 191/28.
reine, reign, 630/26.
re-intres, 45/25.
relef, relefe, relevium, lix, 42/6 ;
resonable relef, 615/25, 6I8/2,
626/15, constantly repeated in the
manorial formula; relefes, 300/7;
relefis, 559/i8, 605/io; relefys,
226/2, 627/n ; releves, 628/i6.
reles, release, 8I/18, 6O8/21.
relicte, relicta, widow, 439/rubric of
no. 596, 503/i7, 513/9-
religion, conventual life, 155/8,228/
19, 365/13, 394/5, 517/14, 674/9,
68O/30, 683/25.
religious, religiosi, i.e. regular
clergy, 456/33.

716

Index

religious folke, 633/25-
religious hows, 646/2 2.
religious ladyes, 441/i.
religious men, 513/5.
religious pepul, 622/12, 647/i6,
674/5.
religious women, 4I6/27, 507/3-
religiosnys, conventual life, 229/19.
remayn, 387/1.
reme, realm, 26/6, 622/n.
remedy of law, 576/2.
remission, surrender of property,100/
17, in formula ; remyssion, 450/27.
remytted, surrendered, IOO/14, 584/
21..
renneth, currit, 223/i8 : see rynne.
rents, lvii, constantly repeated in
the manorial formula : rentis, 603/
31, 605/9.
renunce, vb. trans., 594/6.
renunce-to, to, 575/39-
renunsyd, vb. neuter, 574/i6.
reparation, 485/25.
repe, to reap corn, 464/29, 6I2/13.
replicasion, 167/n.
resceive, 35/14, 379/2, usual spel
ling ; resceyved, 465/6.
rescu, forcible re-taking of goods dis
trained, 332/27.
reseyue, receive, 175/31.
resinid, 202/io; resininge, 202/19.
respites of deliberation, 167/n.
in rest, quiete, 8O/23, 2II/13 : in
conveyance formula.
restfully, quiete, 214/7, 340/14,
570/i 5 : in conveyance formula.
restyd, was concluded, I8I/4.
reteyne, to continue to hold, 200/5-
reteynyng, withholding, 455/28.
reuerences, 343/28.
reuersions, lix, 3I6/25, 559/2o :
constantly repeated in manorial
formula.
reuoke, revocare, 629/1 ; reuokyd-
againe, 63/8.
rewarde, some forest due, 671/i6.
rewarde,? computation, 369/21.
rewarde, to give as payment, 12/240.
rewle, regula, 674/21, 676/5-
riall, subst, king's service, 615/31.
riall service, regale servicium, lxiii,
129/ig.
riall composition, realis, i. e. firm
and sure, 577/6, 33, 579/26.
ridyng, obligation to attend the court
of a 'riding', 155/10.
rigge, 625/i6.
rightis, duties, dues, 575/30; paro
chial rightis, 578/22.

riparies, ripariae, 559/17, 564/15.
rijt as, exactly as, 3/35.
rode tre, the cross, 5/46.
roll, to enroU, 244/14.
roddys, roods, quarter-acres, 546/7.
roddys, rods, withies, 139/17-
rowe, on a, 8/407.
run in, incurrere, 315/6.
ruynowse, 416/4, 479/26.
ryal, ryall, regalis, I8/417, 154/30,
264/22, &c : see real.
rybawdry, 2/25.
ryght as a lyn, 21/523.
rynne, currere, 295/5, 372/2 ; ryn-
neth, 314/13-
rynnyng, of money, current, 370/5.
saaf, adj., secure, IO2/14; sauf,
576/9-
saaf, adv., except, 126/15.
sac, see soc.
sad, apparently =ratum, said, defi
nitely settled : sure and sad, 64/5 ;
saide and sure forever, 366/24 ; I-
said and ferme or sure, 367/2 1 ;
sadly and quyetly, securely, 387/4-
sad, trusty, good men and sadde,
98/i ; sadde counseil of sustres,
676/1 1, 68I/26.
sadler, 503/2.
sadly, see under sad.
saide, see under sad.
salte, salina, salt-pit, 135/12.
salyne, saUna, 664/12.
satisflyng, giving of satisfaction, 676/
23-
sauf, except, 342/15, 343/13.
sauf, adj., see saaf.
sauyng, reserving, 102/1 6, I8I/36.
saute, assault, H/203.
save, safely, 408/31.
save harmelesse, to guarantee against
all future claims, 126/1 1. ••
sawtry, psaltery, 23/565.
schep, sheep, 127/26; schip, 127/
22; schype, 127/20.
scholde, 125/23 : usual spelling
sholde.
science, knowledge, II/206.
scottis, certain dues to the king, 665/
5, 670/14.
scribe, 535/20.
scrophis, scrophae, grass strips,
279/9, 291/27, 292/15 = explained
in 290/2 7 as 'diches', i.e. the
grass growing on the banks of
ditches ; Latin scrobes, ditch.
scuage, scutagium, xxxiv, lviii, 206/
28, 223/18, 295/3 ! occurs in the

77. Words and Phrases

717

manorial formula, because appor
tioned among the tenants : scuagis,
559/17, 627/12 ; scutagis, 604/i ;
and among the privileges granted
by kings = scuage, 656/9, 665/15;
scuagis, 653/32.
souse, 650 re., a manorial tax, con
ceivably " scuage '
seche, to seek, 2/5.
seculer habite, i.e. of the secular
clergy, 397/15-
secular seruioe, i. e. manorial, &c, as
opposed to tithe, 64/15, 269/19; in
formula : secular sewtes, manorial,
&c, obligations, 147/io; in formula.
¦seelinge, seal, 328/i8.
sege, shrine, I6/362.
sei, to say, I86/15, 137/6, &c.
seisyned, put in formal possession,
66I/14.
seisynynge, 565/5-
seisyng, seisina, 560/6.
as well in sekenes as in helpe,
6OI/7, 615/17, 617/24: a formula,
see sikenesse.
sekirnes, sureness, 329/i7-
selde, ground-floor room, 414/5, 495/
19 ; seldes, 499/1 ; seldis, 96/14.
sell, vb., forms : — seUe, 243/26 ; sille,
137/25, 615/1 7; sylle, 223/12,
601/6 ; in conveyance formula.
sellyng, vendicio, 289/1 ; syUynge,
195/18.
seem, to think : as he semyth best,
58I/24 ; as they semed best, 88/8.
seem, vb. impers. : as hyt semyth to
hem most best, I8I/26.
seem, vb. neuter : pei semid to have
had, 323/29.
sentence, meaning, 25/26, 28/i , 146/
23, &c-
sentenoialli, according to the mean
ing, 6I6/5.
sen tencially , by way of formal judge
ment, 48/14.
sentencyosly, sentence by sentence,
26/4.
sentens, judgement, 30/4, 48/i2.
aequele, children and dependents of
bond-tenants, cxxv, 129/io, 188/
16, 364/7 ! sequeles, 563/1 ; seque
lis, 627/9-
ser, dominus, of a clergyman, 563/2 ;
sers, 86/14.
serge, candle, 6O5/25 ; sergis, 94/35,
365/i6.
seruatorye, servatorium, 242/25,
SOl/10, lxii.
seruyce, 559/2o; in the manorial

formula. See inwarde, kyngis, out
ward, seculer, vtwarde.
sesed, ceased, 456/2 2.
sesynyng, seisina, formal possession,
207/IO.
sette, to plant, 13/274.
sette to, appended, 51/n.
settynge to, appending, 34/io.
seute of grindinge, obligation to
have grain ground at the manorial
mill, lvi, 138/3 '• seutis (of a mill),
137/8; suteof myllys, 206/28: see
sewtes.
seutes, to a hundred-court, 635/7,
15 : see sutes.
severally, separation, 847/26. •
seuerell, private, 4OI/23.
sewe, to follow (footsteps), 23/583;
to follow up (a lawsuit), 597/29.
sewertej 886/22.
sewters, 2O6/2.
sewtes, obligations to attend manorial
courts, lxi, 143/33 ; sewtis, 559/9-
sey, to tell, 26/13.
seylons, 215/25.
seyne, synodus, meeting of clergy of
an archdeaconry, 582/3, 649/23,
68I/20; seynys, 644/17, 646/5-
seysonne, to give formal possession,
135/1.
seythe, vb. impers., dicitur, 236/30.
shelynge worthe, solidata, 158/5-
shelyngys, solidi, 213/2.
shent, 24/588.
shephouse, 32O/13.
sher = shire, 637/4; sheres, 137/23-
shere thursdai, 613/9-
shereue, 337/34, 6O8/25 ; sherefis,
651/23.
shevis, 351/27 ; sheuys, 232/6.
shillyngworth, solidata, 87/26, 300/
9, 566/28.
shire, meeting of the sheriff's court
for a county, 70/9, 249/15, 258/20 ;
in the privileges formula, obligation
to attend such courts, 334/8, 653/
31, 656/8 ; shires, 665/3 ; sutes of
shire, 155/9 ; sutis of shires, 277/
30 ; see shyre.
shoppe, 504/24, 511/io.
shoyng, Bhoes, 394/2.
shreue, 175/35, 687/31; shreves,
311/10.
shreuehode, 70/io.
shrew, malice, 629/2.
shrewde, malicious, IO/186.
shrewdeli, maliciously, 324/31.
shrewdnes, malice, 646/i8.
shrifte of mowth, 8/122.

718

Index

shul, 206/5, 649/25 ; shulle, 646/s.
shyre, sheriff's court, 169/20 : sewte
of courtes of shyrys, 173/n : see
shire.
shyryf, 654/5.
sight, visus, supervision : after the
sight of, 260/1 ; by the sight of,
4I6/24; syht, 84/5.
sight, visus franci plegii, 598/i.
sike, sick, 190/16.
both in sikenesse and in helthe,
449/14 ; in sikenes or in helthe, 556/
28 : a constantly reourring legal
formula : see helthe.
sine, signum, a notary's mark, 71/8;
syne, 231/22.
sinid, signed, 71/7-
sir, dominus, of a clergyman, 86/9 ;
sires, 559/1 2 ; siris, 325/29; syre,
139/3 : see ser.
sithe, since, 576/15, 20.
sithis, special occasions, 94/30.
sittyng, right to seats in church , 93/29.
skille of, by, ratione, 268/1 2, 313/30.
sleuth, sloth, 9/166.
slewthynge, slothfulness, 78/20.
sleyng of tonge, 9/158.
soc and sak, sok and sak, sok and
sake, soke and sak, soke and
sake, in the privileges formula,
535/23, 650/8, 652/i6, 653/29,
656/6, 658/15.
soca, socage, 668/9.
socourj succour, I5/325.
socour, IO/185 ! m elTor for some
word expressing suffering, e. g.
dolour.
sodekon, subdiaconus, 471/2.
sofred, suffered, 176/6.
solar, second-story room, 395/6, 508/
23, &c. ; soler, 318/12, 495/21, &c
sole, unmarried, 199/3-
solempnyere, 489/35.
somon, to summon, 598/2.
somonycions, 598/3.
sonde, a field term, 556/23, 593/6.
sonis, sons, 630/io.
sonne side, the, ? south, 553/33.
soonde, sound (of preaching), 15/326.
soreli, adv., so as to cause sorrow,
638/26.
sortis, sortes, lots, 290/26.
sothly, indeed, 585/19.
sowle, 2/25, 822/20 ; sowles, 535/17 ;
sowlis, 230/4; sowlys, 627/27.
sownded lute, 28/569.
sowre, moulting for first time, 259/
6; sowryng, 256/23; sowring, 257/
25-

sowyng, 203/7.
space, time in which to repent,18/4io.
speche, loquela, law-plea, 157/i6.
spede, to be of advantage, I8I/26,
581/18.
spedefull, 576/4.
sperehawke, 256/23, 257/25, 259/6.
spices, evil pleasures, 9/167.
spores, spurs, xlv, 241/30, 300/i6 ;
sporis, 624/9; sporres,590/5 ; sporys,
839/24.
sporier, 5II/9.
sprotte, 557/32.
spryng, to grow up quickly, 24/597.
spyce, pleasure, 21/518, 519 : cp.
spices.
spy lie, to come to harm, 6/80.
stabiliche, 47/5.
stalle, 412/4, 413/27, 414/5-
stallage, certain duties on goods, in the
privileges formula, 665/io ; 670/i8,
(read [s]tallage).
state, condition, 415/ig, 6II/1 ; con
stantly repeated in repairs formula.
state, welfare, 535/1 8.
state, legal right, 6I8/3,
statis, officials, 659/17, 670/30.
stede, stead, 354/26.
stede, legal powers, 72/l 3.
stede, ? portion, 458/n.
stede of, to keep the, to act as deputy
of, I8I/9, 132/15.
stede of, to be set in the stede of, to
act as legal representative of, 170/
26.
stedfastly, securely, 343/i6.
stedfastnesse, 348/29-
sterlyngis, 119/3, 375/ig.
steryng, monicio, 583/23.
stew, vivarium, fishpond, lxi, 151/2 3 ;
stewys, 67l/2l, 672/15; in the
manorial formula, stewes, 559/i6 ;
stewis, 665/i; stewys, 564/15 ; in
the privileges formula, obligation to
repair the banks of the king's fish
ponds, stywys, 665/6.
steysh, 356 re.
stied, ascended, 7/io8 : see stye.
stille, to hold, to withhold, 88/3.
stiward, 386/26.
stobill, 544/6.
stole, robe, 17/388.
stone, stedfast as any, 22/533.
stony, built of stone, 463/i6.
strate, 551/15; strete, 546/19.
streight, strict, 676/27; streighter,
68O/29.
strecch, to lie in length, vb. neuter,
297/18.

77. Words and Phrases

719

strecch hitself, se extendere, vb.
reflex., 3OI/19.
strecchyng, extensio, 357/is.
stremys, gurgites, 40I/26.
strengthe, support by full muster,
206/3.
strengthe, confirmation, 95/9.
strength, roborare, corroborare, to
strengthen : strengthed, 10 4/30 ;
strengthid, 63/8; strenghyd, 29/29.
streyne, to distrain, 506/i8.
strife, a contention, Buit-at-law : —
strif, 365/3 ; strife, 632/2 ; stryf,
192/22 ; stryf e, 350/15 ; stryfys,
351/IO ; stryves, 507/15.
stryvyng, open strife, 2/i6.
styd, stead, 8I/7 : see stede.
stye, to ascend, 4/20; sty3e, 20/481 ;
stied, 7/lo8.
stywe, 214/n, ? fishpond.
stywys, see stew.
subdeken, 8/6.
subiectes, dependents, I/21.
subsidie, dower, 894/7-
sueth, follows, 644/6.
suerte, 507/29.
suffrages, prayers as works of merit,
182/io, 2O6/25; suffragijs, 31/4 ;
suffragis, 6O4/17.
suffraunce, permissio, 311/i6, 312/5,
587/1.
suggestion, 4OO/25.
summage, a eorvie work for the king,
665/7,670/i5.
summys, pack-loads, 424/2.
sure, to pledge : suryd his trowthe,
170/8; sured their trouth, 394/
19.
sure, ratum, finally settled, 276/i ;
sure and stable, ratum et stabUe,
296/2 ; stable and sure, I84/13.
surenes, I82/14 ; surenesse, 192/3,
481/26.
surete, I66/23.
surrepcion, surreptio, theft, 676/9,
68I/24.
suspended, left off, 94/3.
sustentacion, 190/33.
susteyned, kept supplied, 602/3.
susteynynge, maintenance, 393/21.
sustir, 359/n, cxxiii.
sute, colour of livery of a great house
hold, 23/572.
sute, following up an inquiry, l/i 7.
sute, obligation to attend a manorial
court, lxi, 42/6, 152/21, 218/27;
sutes of courtes, 205/26 ; sutis, 101/
2, 15 : see also seutes, sewtes.
Hence, in the manorial formula : —

sutes, 563/i, 615/22,623/18; sutis
of courtis, 604/1, '605/12.
sute, obligation to the manorial mill,
see seute.
swerde, 248/15.
sydelich, 475/7.
syht, see sight.
syht, I-put in, submitted to judge
ment ofthe court, 236/31 : op. I-put
in the lawe, 237/io.
symplenesse, 682/14.
sympul, I8/406.
syne, see sine.
synodall, 683/13.
syre, see sir.
syth, afterwards, 26/9, 26; sytth,
149/1 1.
take, to, ambiguity of, cii.
takyng, dimissio, surrender of land,
423/25 ; lease of land, 492/2.
tallage, 670/i8: read [s]tallage, q.v.
tallagis, IO2/17 ; tallagith, 102/i8.
tapsters, tasters of ale and bread,
IOI/12, 28.
tariinge, delay, 78/220; tariyng, 194/
16, 261/8.
tary agayn, vb. trans., to make late,
261/13-
taxid, 608/8,
taxyng, assessment, 416/21.
tayles, 594/27.
team, see tol.
tele, to till, 68O/21.
telid. londis and vntelid, culta et
inculta, 33/n, 243/32, a formula.
telth, cultura. a division of an arable
field, 215/25 ;telthe, 225/5,632/24;
telpe, 322/7 ; til*e, 304/20, 371/
19, 537/n.
telpe, arable land, 6II/29.
tempil, applied senBe, 5/41.
tempte, to attempt, 676/21.
tempters, assayers, IOI/12, 28.
tenauntis, tenants of a manor, 230/
28, 564/19, 20.
tenent, tenens, defendant in a. law
suit, 8I/7 ; tenauntis, 507/5-
tenantry, tenauntry, tenementum,
the holding not the holder, 149/25,
151/5, 163/1 1, 196/14, and so
frequently; tenawntries, 205/2 7;
tenauntryes, 230/26 ; tenantryes,
231/29, and so frequently.
tenuris, tenurae, 66O/13 ; tenwrs,
650/5.
terme, to terminate, 89/2.
termys, boundary-marks, 47/i8.
territory, 290/4, 568/6.

720

Index

tesyls, 648/28.
tethe, tithe, 43/8; tethes, 648/21;
tethys, 47/36.
tetheman, decennarius, tithing-man.
69/t.
than, then, 191/35, 267/12; pan,
385/4.
thederyng peny, 665/8; thedyng
peny, 67O/17.
thedir, 206/6.
theft, obligation to make good loss
caused by theft, in the privileges
formula, 656/io; theeft, 665/5, 670/
11.
then forth, 316/5 ; thensfortb, 317/i.
thirde parte, the widow's, 355/4-
thornys, for fagots, 34/4-
thorow, throughout, 34/5, 607/i5,
6S3/9.
thorptis, 458/8, 28.
preteninge, 332/27.
thries, 676/22.
thritty, 90/12.
thurgh, throughout, 102/5, 317/6,
602/5.
thurte over, athwart, 501/5, 502/6 ;
in thurte over, 374/21.
tilth, see telth.
tithis, 365/15.
Tiwisday, 636/9.
to = 2, two, 8I/27, 176/9, 609/21,
and passim.
to-countid, added in, I66/7.
to-fore, already, 2I6/17.
tofte of roddys, virgultum, osier-bed,
139/17, 679/23 ; tyftis of twyggis,
458/28.
in toftis in croftis, 33/9, 243/31, in
conveyance formula.
to-gedir, 55/25, 57/23.
to-hole, solide", 27/17.
toke, past tense of take, cii.
toke, past subj. of take = should take,
402/21, 403/21.
tol and team, tol and theam, in the
privileges formula, 535/23, 650/9,
652/16, 653/29, 656/6, 658/15,
665/5, 670/io.
tol, dues on goods exacted by the
king, 659/12, 665/9, 670/i8.
tolbowthe, market-house, 645/19 <
tolle-bowthe, 213/3, 646/29, 647/
25-
tolne, multure, 135/12, 136/1.
too = 2, two, 14l/i5, 327/3, an(l
passim.
to-warenyd, 29/io.
towche, prepos., concerning 97/31 :
? in error for towchyng.

towched, concerned, 371/26 ; towch
yng, 277/31-
towne, manor, lordship, 151/5, 278/
26, 314/19; within the towne and
without, 278/19, 555/io, a formula :
see borough.
transgressions, 637/23.
transulacion, 86/15.
trayne, of a gown, I9/454.
treis, 356/21 ; treys, 317/22.
trentall, intercessory service one
month after a death, month's mind,
' 94/I3-
tresorer, 254/25.
trespassed, broke assize, IOI/32.
trete, discussion, 368/7-
tretinge, discussion, 167/12, 632/5-
troublyng, interference, 266/19.
trowthe.troth, 65/3 '< troupe, 430/1 7.
trowthe-pliht, plighted his troth,
334/13.
turne-ayene, redire, to revert, 259/
33 ; turne agayn, 4I6/26.
tway, 315/30 ; twayne, 198/9-
twei, 132/23, 325/27; tweine,136/i7,
141/8, 332/2.
twelfyth day, 6IO/15.
twey, 142/2, 168/8, 169/6, 220/i6,
265/12, 351/iS, 457/15; tweyn,
89/8 ; tweyne, 143/25, 217/3, 686/5.
twiusdai, I67/29.
two, 164/1 3, 184/17, and passim:
but also to, too, tway, twei, twey.
twyes, twice, 463/30, 676/22.
twyggis, withies, 458/28.
tyftis, see toftis.
tylthe, arable land, 240/5 : see telth.
tywysday, 147/26.
vnbroke, 178/22, 627/31.
vnbuzumnesse, obstinacy, 2/8.
unch, inch, 495/rubric of no. 667.
vndirstondyng, intending, 267/5-
vndirwodes, 62/2 ; vndurwodes,
232/1.
vndurshreuys, 148/35.
vnhurt, 124/22.
unmed, 48/3.
vnmeuable, see mevable.
vnperfite, 562/9.
vnrestfull, disturbed, 674/2.
unryht, wrong, 46/9.
vnsemeli, 633/24.
vntastid, 674/28.
vntelyd, 466/13 : see telid.
vnwedded, II6/26.
vppon bothe partyes, on behalf of,
320/2 : cp. 320/2 2.
vppon longe of, 2OI/14.

77. Words and Phrases

721

vsuall money, 553/13-
vsuell termes, 611/6; termes vsuell,
6IO/28 ; vsid termes, 481/5 ; termes
vsed, 364/2.
vtas, 99/20, 265/5, &c
vttemost, IO6/10.
vttermost, 204/21.
uttermuste, 632/29.
vtwarde seruice, lxiii, 328/7, 331/
27 ; services vtwarde, 6I6/10.
vacante, 4I8/4.
vaile, to be worth, 566/23 : see vayles,
availe.
valentyne, a lady beloved, 1 4/300,
20/484, 22/554, 23/580 ; valentynes,
14/3°3-
valeyntine, a man loving, 14/309.
valour, valor, value, 28/17-
valson, 672/i, 15.
vanytees, 2/25.
varyaunce, dispute, 574/n.
vayles, vaylys, profits, 648/19, 23:
see vaile.
venelle, 396/14.
veniaunce, vengeance, 43/i7.
veray, real, 8/134.
verifle, to prove, 638/9.
versepars, vespers, 1 9/459.
vesture, clothing, 478/i.
vesture, standing crop, 354/26, 466/
27, 668/17; vestures, 568/5.
verry, actual, 566/9.
vexid, sued at law, I86/24.
vexyngis, claims, 356/6.
vicar, vicarius, 649/4, 1 3 ; vicare, 565/
2 ; vicarre, 438/33 ; vicari, 69/4, •
24; vicarie, 441/8 ; vicary, 277/1 1,
415/7 ; vycarye, 93/19; vicarijs,
71/21.
vicariage, vicaria, office, or official
stipend, 64/27, 71/27, 99/26, 436/
22, 649/5 ; vicary, 580/n, 648/17 ;
vicaragys, 648/14.
vigils, as works of merit, 627/29;
vigilis, 6O5/27.
villenage, lvii, 559/2 2.
villenagis, lands held in villeinage,
576/i8, 579/8; in the manorial
formula, 605/8.
visit ours, 30/n.
vitaile, 98/io,576/i 1 ; vitayles, 267/5-
voide, implying only change of holder,
333/14.
vowe, votum, oath, 139/n.
vowed, vocavit, called upon, 164/12.
vowed, gave, I63/24 : see vowry.
vowry, giving, 163/2 3 ; dotacb,
' giving,' has been rendered ' dowry'
and then corrupted.

vyneyerde, 188 /i 2, 189/33, 191/14,
192/12.
vywe, visus, 607/5 : see sight.
walke, vb. reflex., I6/362.
warantije, to guarantee, 137/14, and
passim.
warantije, warranty, 265/13-
warantijyng, 163/2 3, 226/7, and

warantyng, giving of warranty,
249/15-
ward, payment to garrison of a castle,
50/14; warde peny, 665/7, 670/i6.
ward, wardship, lviii, 42/6, 126/i8,
300/5,6 : hence constantly repeated
in the manorial formula, wardes,
628/i6; wardis, 193/34, 8OO/14,
363/15, 603/32, 605/io; wardys,
226/2, 559/i8, 627/io.
warde, protection, 92/25.
ware, on one's guard, 22/530.
warentyd, 82/4 : see warantyng.
warenyd, laid to fallow, 29/io.
warison, gersuma, payment made to
conclude a bargain , passim : warison,
354/26; waryson, 156/28; wari-
summe, 228/5 ; warysumme, 222/13.
wast, vastare, to fell the timber of
a wood, 240/5.
wast, waste, vastum, destruction of
timber of a wood, 317/22, 671/i6.
wast, waste, vastum, neglect of
repairs, 416/26.
watirs, as conveying rights of fishing,
in manorial formula, lxi, 280/26,
316/26, 559/16, &c
waturde, to be, I8I/30.
wayis, see weyes.
wed, to perform the marriage cere
mony, I/4.
wedde, to leye to, to mortgage, 456/
22.
wedde, totake, to exact security, 155/
19.
weddys, securities, 598/7-
weduhod, 320/27.
weiis, see weyes.
wele, bene, 245/8, passim in the
tenure formula.
well, fully, altogether: wele lawfull,
I6O/14 ; wel ware, 22/530.
well paide, satisfied, I66/19.
well with, in favour with, 26/8.
welwyller, 25/19.
welwyllyd, consenting, 644/8.
wel wyllynges, bene volentes, well-
wishers, I2/241.
welthe, welfare, 652/3, 653/5-

722

Index

werkes, see workes.
wete, wheat, 144/7.
wewes, cxliii.
weys and paths, lxi ; passim in the
manorial formula, in wayesin pathes,
240/22; weijs patthis, 613/i8; in
weyes in pathes, 75/9 ; in weys and
pathys, 389/6.
whan, 365/3, 578/io, &c.
whansoeuer, 462/12.
whas, was, cv.
whe, we, 148/30.
whenne, whereas, 350/n, 14.
where, since, 25/6.
where, wheras, 193/31.
widewhode, 202/9.
wilful, voluntary, 71/10, 72/26;
willefulle, 466/2.
wilfully, with goodwill, 231/1 o.
wilfulli, voluntarily, 325/7 • wille-
fully, 367/15.
wille, assent, 362/10.
willyng, wishing, 88/27.
windemille, 63/15.
wise, ways, fashion, 33/i2.
with-drowe, withdrew, 231/i6, 304/2.
within and without, see borough,
burgh, towne.
withouten, IS/263.
withseiyng, opposition, 194/21.
withseyers, opponents, 267/14.
witte, contrivance, 834/15-
in wode and mede, liii, lx, lxi, 33/
10, 329/5, in the manorial formula;
as also, more frequently, in wode in
playne, in bosco, in piano, 82/17,
177/25, 630/20.
wodehous, 318/io.
wodeinsday, 688/2 ; wodenesday,
6I2/35 ; wodinisdai, 333/29 ; wodyns-
day, 170/12 ; wonysday, 2O6/34.
woke, week, 231/14 ; wokis, 26O/25 ;
wokys, 612/i6.
wold, could, 21/521.
wolle, to will, 6O/10, 396/26, &c.
woned, consuetum, wonted, 258/31.
wonyd, wont, 33/8.
worch, to work, 8/115 ; worchyng, 7/
100; wurch, 24/598.
workes, repair fund of a church, 842/
15, 602/22.
workes, repairs of a church, 87/8.
workes, workings, opera, corvie tasks
for the manor, lvii ; werkes, 318/
26, 29 ; workis, 319/4 ; workyng,
455/24 ; passim in the manorial
formula ; werkis, 603/31 ; workes,
627/io ; workyngis, 6O5/9.
workes, corvie tasks for the king, in

the privileges formula, 665/6 ; work-
ynges, 670/14.
worshyp, honour, 25/22.
worshipfully, honorifice, passim in
the tenure formula, 33/12, 294/27.
worthe, value, 539/17, 6O8/33.
wowes, cxliii.
writer, 141/3, 457/5.
writte, breve, 2O6/4, 358/27.
wrongyng, 460/2 7.
wrothe, 2/i6.
wrytyn, writing, 30/13.
wurch, see worch.
wydewhode, 205/5-
wyfes, 576/12, 579/3-
wyke, 458/8, 653/2 2.
wylynesse, 676/9, 68I/24.
to wyn or to lese, 159/31 : see
gete.
wyndowe, 402/24.
wyne, 549/15.
wynter or yere, 3I6/31.
wyntur-corne, hibernagium, 351/23.
wyse or maner, 508/20, 649/21 : see
wise.
y = I,26/i3.
ydul, 9/146.
yelde, anxilium, a payment to the
manormade by serf-tenants, 3I8/24.
yelde, a tax paid to the king, 652/i7,
665/4, 666/9.
yelde, reddere, to yield, 105/6, 241/
21; yeldyng, 33/13.
yer, year, 138/15 ; generally yere.
yerd, ambiguous between (i) virga,
a rood, quarter-acre, e. g. 54/27,
290/22, 805/32, &c. ; (ii) virgata,
a virgate, yardland (sixty acres),
e.g. yerd of londe, 155/n, 209/3,
290/4; Serde of londe, 205/3;
yerdis, 191/is, 294/i6, &c.
yiftes and lielpes, in the manorial
formula, 342/1 1, 343/8: see aidis,
helpes.
yiftis and scottis, in the privileges
formula, 665/s, 670/14.
yle-lande, 572/22.
ylkone, I8/422.
ynohe, pollex, 435/3.
yode, past tense of go, 530/1 5.
yuel, 4/25.
yje, eye, 369.
po, those [days], 7/io6.
porgh, through, 8/136, 15/342.
pridde, third, 7/lo6.
Jif, if, although, 8/125.

Works preparing. MSS. and Books that Editors are wanted for.

v EXTRA SERIES {continued).
Richard Coer de Lion, re-edited from Harl. MS. 4690, by Prof. Hausknecht, Ph. D.
The Romance of Athelstan, re-edited by a pupil of the late Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D.
The Romance of Sir Degare, re-edited by Dr. Breul.
The Gospel of Nichodemus, edited by Ernest Biedel.
Mulcaster's Positions 15S1, and Elementarie 1582, ed. Dr. Th. Klaehr, Dresden.
Walton's verse Boethitis de Consolatione, edited by Dr, H. C. Schummer.
Sir Landeval and Sir Launfal, edited by Dr. Zimmermann,
Rolland's Seven Sages, the Scottish version of 1560, edited by George F. Black.
Burgh's Cato, re-edited from all the MSS. by Prof. Dr; Max Forster.
Wynkyn de Worde's English and French Phrase-book, etc., edited by Hermann Oelsner, Ph.D.
Extracts from the Rochester Diocesan Registers, ed. Hy. Littlehales, Esq.
The Coventry Plays, re-edited from the unique MS. by Dr. Matthews.
Walter Hylton's Ladder of Perfection, re-edited from the MSS. by Miss K. B. Locock.
Among the MSS. and old books which need copying or re-editin>', are : —
ORIGINAL SERIES.

Early Lincoln Wills and Documents from the
Bishops' Registers, &c.
English Inventories and other MSS. in Canterbury
Cathedral (5th Report, Hist. MSS. Com.).
Maumetrie, from Lord ToUemache's MS.
The Romance of Troy. Harl. 525, Addit. Br. Mus.
Biblical MS., Corpus Cambr. 434 (ab. 1S75).
Hampole's imprinted Works.
)>e Clowde of Unknowyng>from Harl. MSS. 237S,
959, Bibl. Beg. 17 C. 26, &c. Univ. ColI.Oxf. 14.
A Lanterne of List, from Harl. MS. 2824.
Soule-hele, from the Vernon MS.
B oe thins de Consol. ; Pilgrim, 1426, &c. &o.
Early Treatises on Music: Descant, the
Gamme, &c.
Skelton's englishing of Diodorus Siculus.
Boethius, in prose, MS. Auct. F. 3. 5, Bodley.
Penitential Psalms, by Bd. Maydenstoon, Bramp
ton, &c. (Rawlinson, A. 389, Douce 232, &o.).
Documents from the early Registers ofthe
Bishops of all Dioceses in Great Britain.
Ordinances and Documents of the City of
Worcester.
T. Breus's Passion of Christ, 1422. Harl. 2338.
Jn. Crophill or Crephill's Tracts, Harl. 1735.
Memoriale Credencium, Ac.,' Harl. 2398.
Early Norwich Wills.
Book for Recluses, Harl. 2372.

Lollard Theological Treatises, Harl. 2343, 2330,

EXTRA
Ypotis. Alexander.

Erie of Tolous.
SirEglamoure. Orfeo (Digby, 86).
Dialogues between the Soul and Body.
Barlaam and Josaphat,
Amis and Amiloun.
Sir Generides, from Lord ToUemache's MS.
The Troy-Book fragments once cald Barbour's, in
the Cambr. Univ. Library and Douce MSS.
Poems of Charles, Duke of Orleans.
Carols and Songs.
Songs and Ballads, Ashmole MS. 48.
The Siege of Rouen, from Harl. MSS. 2256, 753
Egerton 1995, Bodl. 3562, B. Museo 124, &c.

&c.
H. Selby's Northern Ethical Tract, Harl. 2388,
art. 20.
Supplementary Early English Lives of Saints.
Select Prose Treatises from the Vernon MS.
Lyrical Poems from the Fairfax MS. 16, &c.
Prose Life of St. Audry, a.d. 1595, Corp. Oxf. 120.
English Miscellanies from MSS., Corp. Oxford.
Miscellanies from Oxford College MSS.
Disce Mori, Jesus Coll. Oxf. 39 ; Bodl. Laud 99.
Mirrour ofthe blessedlijf of Ihesu Crist. MSS.
of Sir Hy. Irigilby, Bart., Lord Aldenham, Univ.
Coll. Oxf. 123, &c.
Poem on Virtues and Vices, &c, Hail. 2260.
Maundevyle's Legend of Gwydo, Queen's, Oxf
383.
Book of Warrants of Edw. VI, &c, New Coll.
Oxf. 328.
Adam Loutfut's Heraldic Tracts, Harl. 6149-5(1.
Rules for Gunpowder and Ordnance, Harl.
6355.
John Watton's englisht Speculum Christiani,
Corpus, Oxf. 155, Laud G. 12, Thoresby 530, Hail.
2250, art. 20/ ' -
Verse and Prose in Harl. MS. 4012.
Nicholas of Hereford's English Bible.
The Prickynge of Love, Harl. 2254, Vernon, &c.
SERIES. Octavian.
Libeaus Desconus. Ywain and Gawain.
Sir Isumbras.
Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, Queen's Coll. Oxf. 357.
Other Pilgrimages to Jerusalem, Harl. 2333, &c.
Horae, Penitential Psalms, &c, Queen's Coll.
Oxf. 207.
St. Brandan's Confession, Queen's Coll. Oxf. 210.
ScotchHeraldry Tracts, copy of Caxton's Book
of Chivalry, &c, Queen's Coll. Oxford 161.
Stevyn Scrope's Doctryne and Wysedome of
the Auncyent Philosophers, a.d. 1450, Harl.
i26G.

The Subscription to the Society, which constitutes membership, is £1 Is. a year for the
OBiGrKAL Series, and £1 Is. for the Extra Series, due in advance on the 1st of January
and should be paid by Cheque, Postal Order, or Money Order, crost ' Union of London
and Smith's Bank,' to the Hon. Secretary, W.. A. Dalziel, Esq., 67 Victoria Ed., Finsbury
Park, London, S. Members who want their Texts posted to them must add to their
prepaid Subscriptions Is. for the Original Series, and Is. for the Extra Series, yearly. The
Society's Texts are also sold separately at the prices put after them in the Lists ; but
Members can get back-Texts at one-third less than the List-prices by sending the cash for
them in advance to the Hon. Secretary.
Foreign Subscriptions can be paid, and the Society's Texts delivered, through
Asher & Co., 17 Behrenstrasse, Berlin.

ORIGINAL SERIES.
The Publications for 1909 (one guinea) werej—
137. Twelfth-Century Homilies in MS. Bodley 343, edited by Prof. A. 0. Belfour, M.A. Part r, the text. lis.
138. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Part III. 15s.
The Publication? for 1910 (one guinea) were: —
139. John Arderne's Treatises on Fistula in Ano, &c, edited by D'Arcy Power, M.D. 15*.
139 6, c, d, e, Sxtra Issue. The Piers Plowman Controversy: b. Dr. Jusserand's ist Reply to J
Prof. Manly ; c. Prof. Manly's Answer to Dr. Jusserand; d. Dr. Jusserand's 2nd Reply to
Prof. Manly; e. Mr. R. W. Chambers's Article. 10*.
140. John Capgrave's Lives of St. Augustine and St. Gilbert of Sempringham, a.d. 1451, ed. by
J. J. Munro. 10s.
The Publications for 1911 (one guinea) are .- —
141. Earth upon Earth, all the known texts, ed., with an Introduction, by Miss Hilda Murray, M.A. 10s.
142. The English Register of Godstow Nunnery, edited by the Eev. Dr. Andrew Clark. Part HI. 10s.
143. The Wars of Alexander the Great, Thornton MS., ed. J. S. Westlake, M.A. [At Press.] 10s.
Tlie Publications for 1912 will be chosen from : —
The Brut, or The Chronicles of England, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. F. Brie. Part III, Notes, &c.
The English Register of Oseney Abbey, by Oxford, ed. by the Eev. Dr. Andrew Clark. Pt. II. [At Press.
An Alphabet of Tales, in Northern English, from the Latin, ed. Mrs. M. M. Banks. Part III.
Twenty-six Political and other Poems from Digby MS. 102, &c, edited by Dr. J. Kail. Part II.
The Laud Troy-Book, edited from the unique MS. Laud 595, by Dr. J. Ernst Waiting. Part III.
The Old-English Rule of Bp. Chrodegang, and the Capitula of Bp. Theodulf, ed. Prof. Napier, Ph.D.
[At Press.
Robert of Brunne's Handlyng Synne (1803), and its French original. Part III.
The Alliterative Siege of Jerusalem, edited by Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D., and Prof. Kaluza, Ph.D. [At Press.
Alain Chartier's Quadrilogue, englisht, edited from the unique MS. by Prof. J. W. H. Atkins, M.A.
Jacob's Well, edited from the unique Salisbury Cathedral MS. by Dr. A. Brandeis. Part II.
Vices and Virtues, from the unique MS., ab. 1200 a. d., ed. Prof. Dr. F. Holthausen. Part II. [At Press.
TheExeter Book(Anglo-SaxonPoems),re-ed.from theuniqueMS.byProf. GoUancz, M.A. Pt. II. [At
Press,
North-English Metrical Homilies, from Ashmole MS. 42, &c, ed. G. H. Gerould, D.Litt.
Vegetius on the Art of War, edited from the MSS. by L. C. Wharton, M.A.
Shirley's Book of Gode Maners, edited from the unique MS. by Hermann pelsner, Ph.D.
Verse and Prose from the Harleian MS. 2253, re-ed.by Miss Hilda Murray.M. A., of the Royal Holloway College.
The Northern Passion, four parallel texts and the French original, ed. from the MSS. by Frances A. Foster.
EXTRA SERIES.
The Publications for 1909 (one guinea) were : —
CIV. The Non-Cycle Mystery Plays, re-edited by O. Waterhouse, M.A. 15s.
CV. The Tale of Beryn, as re-ed. by Dr. F. J. Furnivall and the late W. G. Stone for the Chaucer Soc. 15s.
The Publications for 1910 (one guinea) were : —
CVI. Lydgate's Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part III. 15s.
CVII. Lydgate's Minor Poems, edited by Dr. H. N. MacCracken. Part I, Religious Poems. 15s.
The Publications for 1911 (one guinea) are : —
CVIII. Lydgate's Siegeof Thebes, re-edited^from the MSS. by Prof. Dr.A. Erdmann. Part I, the Text. 15s.
CIX. Partonope, re-edited from its 3 MSS. by Dr. A. T. Bodtker. [At Press.
The Publications for 1912 will be chosen from : —
Lydgate's Troy Book, ed. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part IV, Introduction, Notes, &c.
Lydgate's Minor Poems, ed. Dr. H. N. MacCracken. Part II, Secular Poems.
Lovelich's Romance of Merlin, edited from the unique MS. by Prof. Dr. E. A. Kock. Part II. [At Press.
De Medicina, a 12th-cerjtury Englishing, re-edited by Prof. Joseph Delcourt. [At Press.
Lydgate's Dance of Death, edited from the MSS. by Miss Florence Warren.
Lydgate's Siege of Thebes, re-edited from the MSS. by Prof. Dr. A. Erdmann. Part II, Notes, &o.
The Owl and Nightingale, 2 Texts parallel, ed. G. F. H. Sykes, Esq. [At Press.
The Court of Sapience, once thought Lydgate's, edited hy Dr. Jaeger.
Mirk's Festial, edited from the best MSS. hy Dr. Erbe. Part II.
William of Shoreham's Poems, re-edited by Dr. M. Konrath. Part II.
Winner and Waster, &c, two Alliterative Poems, re-edited by Prof. I. GoUancz, Litt.D.
Melusine, the prose Romance, from the unique MS., ab. 1500, ed. A K. Donald, B.A. Part II. [At Press.
Secreta Secretorum: three prose Englishings, ab. 1440, ed. R. Steele, B.A. Part II. [At Press.
The Craft of Nombrynge, the earliest English Treatise on Arithmetic, ed. E. Steele, B.A.
The Book ofthe Foundation of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, MS. ab. 1425, ed. Dr. Norman
Moore. [Set.
Caxton's Mirror of the World, with 27 Woodcuts, edited by O. H. Prior, M.A.
The Chester Plays, Part II, re-edited by Dr. Matthews. [At Press.
Lichfield Gilds, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall ; Introduction by Prof. E. C. K. Gonner. [Text done.
John Hart's Orthographie, from his unique MS. 1551, and his black-letter text, 1569, ed. Prof. Otto
Jespersen, Ph.D.
John Hart's Methode to teach Reading, 1570, ed. Prof. Otto Jespersen, Ph.D.
The Three Kings' Sons, Part II, French collation, Introduction, &c., by Dr. L. Kellner.
The Ancren Riwle, edited from its five MSS., by the late Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D., and Dr. ThBmmlerl
Lovelich's History of the Holy Grail, Part VI.
The Awnturs of Arthur, 2 Texts from the 3 MSS., edited by Wilhelm Wolff.
Caxton's Book ofthe Order of Chyualry, edited by Miss Alice H. Davies.
Early English Fabliaux, edited by Prof. George H. McKnight, Ph.D.
LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO,, Ltd.
akd HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIV. PRESS, Amen Cobner, E.C.
BERLIN ¦ ASHER & CO., 17 BEHRENSTRASSE.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 03455 1425